Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

As the first rays of the morning sun gently filtered through the lace curtains of her bedroom at Black Manor, 11-year-old Narcissa Black stirred from her dreams. The room was bathed in a soft, ethereal light, casting a delicate glow upon the antique furnishings and the pale blue walls that surrounded her. With a yawn and a graceful stretch, she rose from her four-poster bed, her silvery blonde hair cascading like a waterfall as she moved. The air was filled with the faint scent of lavender, courtesy of the enchanted blooms that adorned her windowsill. Narcissa's reflection in the antique silver mirror whispered back at her as she approached, her eyes, a striking shade of royal blue, bright with anticipation.

Today marked an important milestone- her first day at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. With a mixture of excitement and trepidation, she began her morning routine carefully selecting a gown in a shade of deep emerald green, a colour that complemented her fair complexion and brought out the subtle hints of silver in her long, flowing hair. The dress was crafted from the finest silk, its bodice intricately embroidered with delicate silver thread, creating a pattern of intertwining serpents and stars- showing Slytherin pride like the generations before her. Already having packed the night before, Narcissa gracefully plucked her faithful companion up from where she was sleeping on the window pane before carefully placing her in the cat carrier her father Cygnus Black had gotten her for the Christmas just passed. Duchess, a kind and intelligent cat with long soft fur of pure white and sapphire blue eyes. She had been a gift from her parents after receiving her Hogwarts letter on her birthday. Making sure the carrier was closed properly, Narcissa tugged her trunk behind her before stopping at the door and turning to take one last look at her bedroom. Ready to embrace the enchanting world that awaited her, Narcissa descended the grand staircase, her heart aflutter, and the promise of new beginnings lingering in the air.

Everyone was already sitting down in the dining room eating breakfast when Narcissa had finished tucking her things by the fireplace where they would be taking the floo to King’s Cross Station. Drifting gracefully to her seat beside her older sister Andromeda.

“Good morning Cissa,” Andromeda said to her as she poured herself and Narcissa a cup of tea. “Did you get any sleep or were you up half the night from excitement?” She asked with a knowing smile. 

“I slept well thank you, Dromeda.” Narcissa replied politely. “Although I did get up sometime last night to repack my trunk. I just wasn't sure all my books would fit properly.” She carefully took a sip of her hot tea.  

“Why you’re insisting on taking half our library is beyond me.” Came the sharp voice of their oldest sister Bellatrix who was tall and lethe, her collarbones and cheekbones sharp and pronounced. With cascading jet black curls that would sometimes take on a mind of their own, a trait her and Andromeda both received from their mother Druella. Bellatrix was strict and Druella’s pride and joy, while Cygnus seemed to reserve his soft spot for Narcissa and Andromeda who both favoured their father in personality. 

Andromeda had the same wild curly hair as their older sister but hers was a much more tame soft golden brown which made her chocolate brown eyes appear kind. Her face was softer than the rest of them but she still held the poise and sophistication of a proper daughter of The Noble and Most Ancient House of Black. Narcissa, the youngest of the three sisters, was the most to favour her fathers looks. They shared the same startling blue eyes and prominent hair colouring, though he now carried a bit more salt and pepper in his hair. He preferred to sit with a cup of tea in the grand library, a trait they both shared. When she was younger they would sneak away from her private lessons to feed the white swans that lived in the giant pond out in the gardens. Laughing together when they were eventually caught and scolded by the Governess.

“Honestly father, she’s brought more books than necessary if you ask me.” Bella continued on, while Narcissa and Andromeda shared a look that said clearly no one asked her. “Hogwarts has an enormous library, I don’t see why she has to bring ours too.” She finished in a huff. 

“Our library is even bigger than the one at Hogwarts! That's what you said in your letter home last year when you were complaining about not having enough study material for your Potions essay!” Narcissa stated briskly, turning to look at her father for back up. Her father was reading the morning Prophet, his blue eyes appearing over the paper to look at his three daughters. Clearing his throat as he folded his newspaper down. “Well if she wants to lug that trunk of hers all the way to Kings Cross herself then I don't see why she shouldn’t be allowed to bring the books she thinks she may need.” He said with a small wink at his youngest. Narcissa smiled back at her father, a soft pink gracing her cheeks as she ate her marmalade toast happily. Bellatrix scoffed at her father, but knowing a lost cause when she saw one decided to turn back to her breakfast. 

Just as Narcissa delicately lifted her second piece of toast to her lips, the family's loyal house elf, Mopsy, appeared with a soft pop. Her eyes widened with anticipation as Mopsy's high-pitched voice filled the room, "Master Black sir, it's time to be off to Kings Cross Station." A mixture of excitement and a hint of nostalgia filled her as she and her sisters rose from their chairs, leaving the rest of their breakfast behind. The start of her journey to Hogwarts awaited, and she couldn't help but feel a sense of wonder as she prepared to embark on this new chapter of her life.

King's Cross Station bustled with activity on that crisp September morning, the iconic scarlet train that was the Hogwarts Express standing proudly at Platform 9¾. The towering arched ceiling of the station loomed above, adorned with a sea of twinkling lights that gave the platform an almost ethereal aura. Passengers ages 11 to 17, wearing robes of various colours and bearing trunks and cages of owls and magical creatures, hurried to board the train, their faces alight with anticipation.

The Black family, a picture of elegance and poise, stood together on the platform. Narcissa and her sisters, flanked by their parents, gazed up at the imposing red locomotive with a mix of excitement and apprehension. The Hogwarts Express, resplendent with its polished exterior and gleaming brass accents, emitted a low, rhythmic whistle, signalling the impending departure. Steam billowed from the engine as students and parents exchanged heartfelt goodbyes and final words of advice. Over the crowds of people Narcissa locked eyes on a family much like hers. A boy with long silvery blonde hair stood rigidly next to a tall formidable man with white blonde hair, which must have been his father. She watched him for a minute over her fathers shoulder, taking in the strong aristocratic features he possessed with his sharp cheekbones, full rose pink lips and pointed chin. Narcissa thought to herself that he was frightfully pale, her gaze continued to linger on him when his gaze turned to meet hers abruptly. His blazing steely grey eyes bore into hers so intensely she almost thought he could have heard her thoughts, her cheeks flushed bright red as she ripped her gaze away. Quickly asking her older sister Andromeda who the family was.

Andromeda eyes followed where Narcissa’s gaze had been, “Oh that’s the Malfoy family, Sacred Twenty Eight like us.” She hummed. “He's a year below me I believe, so he would be a second year now.” 

Narcissa nodded her head not daring to look back in his direction, still feeling his steely gaze on her. Gooseflesh had risen over her arms, and a funny feeling started in the pit of her stomach. 

As the time drew near 11 o’clock, the Black family shared their farewells. Narcissa's father smoothed an errant strand of hair from his daughter's face and pressed a kiss to her forehead, whispering words of encouragement. Her mother, proud yet reserved, patted her hands firmly, conveying her confidence in her daughter’s abilities. Together, they watched as Narcissa, her green dress billowing in the breeze, stepped onto the train with her older sister, Bellatrix, having disappeared to sit with her friends earlier. With a final wave and a heartfelt smile, she disappeared into the train's bustling interior, and the Hogwarts Express chugged to life, beginning its journey to the enchanted castle that would become her home for the year. 

Narcissa and her older sister, Andromeda, navigated the narrow corridors of the Hogwarts Express, searching for an empty compartment. Their heads were held high, exuding an air of grace and privilege even amidst the chaos. Laughter and excited chatter filled the air as students scurried about, but the Black sisters remained composed, determined to secure a compartment befitting their status. After a brief search, the sisters found a quiet compartment at the rear of the Hogwarts Express. With a shared understanding, they settled in, Narcissa by the window, her sister opposite her. As the train jolted into motion, Narcissa pulled out a book, her fingers delicately tracing the title embossed in gold Hogwarts, A History by Bathilda Bagshot . With Kings Cross station now fading into the distance, she opened the book but found her gaze drifting beyond the pages.

Lost in her own thoughts, Narcissa stared out of the window, her eyes fixed on the passing scenery. The lush green fields and rolling hills blurred into a mesmerising tapestry. As the train sped towards Hogsmeade Station, she allowed herself to daydream about the enchanted halls, the whispered secrets of moving staircases, and the promise of magical knowledge that waited for her. The rhythmic clatter of the train on the tracks became a soothing background melody, lulling her into a world of endless possibilities and enchantment. A few people passed their quiet compartment but no one interrupted the sisters who passed the time reading and daydreaming out the window in companionable silence. Suddenly with a bang the sliding door was wrenched open, startling poor Narcissa and Andromeda. As they looked up to see who the rude intruder was, they deflated slightly when they realised it was just Bellatrix. 

“God, I just hate how busy this train always gets,” Bellatrix mumbled darkly to herself. “Can’t have any privacy.” Narcissa inspected her older sister closely over the top of her book, Bella’s usually wild hair seemed to have more volume to it and there was a flush to her sister's normally pale skin. Bellatrix’s lips looked almost bruised, a distinct redness. Andromeda had gotten there before Narcissa did, smirking before saying in a taunting voice. “Prefects catch you snogging Rodolphus again did they?” Bellatrix made a rude hand gesture at her that would have made their mother faint. 

“Rodolphus? Rodolphus Lestrange?!” Narcissa asked scandalised, their mother and father would have Bella’s head if they found out. 

“What’s it to you twerp?” Bella snapped back. “I’m going to end up married to the bloke anyways, should just get used to snogging him now shouldn’t I?” Her eyebrow raised as if challenging her sister to contradict her. 

“Well I mean the chances are high but honestly Bella, Mother would kill you if she found out you've been snogging boys on the train.” Narcissa whispered back in a rush, fiery blush returning to her cheeks. 

“Oh come off it, you aren’t going to tell them are you?” Bellatrix laughed cruelly with an air of a threat. Andromeda raised her eyebrow at her sister and cleared her throat. “Be nice, Bella.” She said strictly. While Bellatrix was the oldest, Andromeda was the more responsible one. 

With a huff Bellatrix leaned back against the plush seats on the compartment, arms crossed across her chest after being chastised by her sister. The sisters settled into comfortable silence as the train continued on its path. Narcissa’s eyes began to droop, the comforting movement of the train lulling her into a dreamless sleep against the window of the train. Andromeda looked up at the sound of her sister's book hitting the ground from where it slipped off Narcissa’s lap. Smiling to herself she bent forward to pick it up, gently tucking it back into Narcissa’s overstuffed trunk. Chuckling at her younger sister's bookworm antics, Andromeda returned to her seat and continued to read her book in peace. Bellatrix was content to sit and stare out the glass door into the hallway, watching the rest of the Slytherins that passed them and waving to the housemates she was friendly with. 

Narcissa felt a warm hand on her shoulder, with a gentle shake Andromeda woke her from her slumber. Blinking away the blurriness from sleep she gracefully stretched as Andromeda told her she had better change into her robes as they were going to be arriving at the station soon. Pulling the curtains of the compartment closed the three sisters quickly changed into their school robes, Andromeda and Bellatrix in their emerald green and silver robes and Narcissa in her plain black robes with the Hogwarts Crest on them. Andromeda looked over to see her younger sister inspecting them, with a small laugh she said “Once you’re sorted they’ll automatically change into your house colours.” 

The three Black sisters disembarked from the Hogwarts Express onto the Hogsmeade Station Platform, their elegant robes billowing as they stepped onto the platform. Bellatrix, the eldest, led the way, her demeanour marked by an air of determination and confidence. Andromeda, followed closely behind,her expression a mix of nostalgia and anticipation.  Last but not least was Narcissa, the youngest, her silver-blonde hair cascading like a waterfall as she descended from the train. 

As the older sisters moved on to join their respective classmates who would be travelling to the castle in charmed horseless carriages. Andromeda and Bellatrix left Narcissa with her belongings, surrounded by a group of wide-eyed first-year students, all eagerly awaiting the arrival of the Hogwarts gamekeeper, Rubeus Hagrid. The towering figure of Hagrid soon appeared, his wild beard and warm smile a reassuring sight for the young witches and wizards.

“C’mon, follow me! Mind yer step, now! Firs’-years follow me!” Hagrid rounded up the first-years and led them down a moonlit path toward the shore of the Black Lake. The water glistened in the moon's silvery light, reflecting the grand silhouette of Hogwarts Castle perched atop the hill. At the water's edge, a fleet of small, four-person boats awaited them, each boat carved with intricate designs and enchanted to glide effortlessly across the water's surface.

As the boats set off, the first-years marvelled at the sight of Hogwarts Castle, illuminated against the night sky. Its towering spires and turrets seemed to reach for the stars, a symbol of the magical journey that lay ahead. With each gentle stroke of the oars, Narcissa felt a sense of wonder wash over her. There were three other people in her boat with whom she could hear whispering about the Giant Squid that was rumoured to live in the Black Lake. “God I hope it's not real, could you imagine a dirty great slimy monster living in the lake, I’d never go swimming in it.” said a girl with short black hair that ended just under her ears, her features were small upon her round face. Narcissa thought she looked a little bit like a dog with a squished face, though she would never say it out loud. She was speaking with another girl who had beautiful long yellow blonde hair that cascaded in gentle waves down her back, her eyes were blue like Narcissa and she had a soft heart shaped face. She looked oddly familiar but Narcissa couldn’t place from where. The final person in their boat was a boy with startling messy red hair and freckles smeared across his face, kind green eyes and a lopsided smile who was distracted by the charms on the boat allowing them to get across the lake without touching the oars.  Narcissa cleared her throat gently before turning to her female boat mates she said “My sisters are in their Third and Fourth Years at Hogwarts and they said that the Giant Squid is real, but Andromeda she assured me he’s quite friendly.” The two girls looked over at her, the dog-like one had an immediate look of disgust across her face while the sweet blonde girl made eye contact with Narcissa before both her and Narcissa dissolved into giggles at the reaction of the other girl. Wiping away the tears in her eyes she introduced herself to Narcissa, “I’m Cordelia Parkinson, pleasure to meet you.” Narcissa smiled and shook the outstretched hand. “I’m Narcissa Black.” She responded. Cordelia smiled brightly, “Oh! Your family throws those extravagant New Year’s Balls!” Ah, Narcissa thought to herself, that's where she knew the girl from. The Parkinson family always attended her mothers high society parties. With a smile she responded to Cordelia “Yes, that's us.” Cordelia quickly elbowed her friend and introduced her to Narcissa, “The one disgusted by the thought of the squid is Posy Bulstrode, we met on the train.” Posy quickly reached out her hand to Narcissa, which she gently shook. Soon all three girls were laughing and talking about their time on the train. 

Hagrid led the small group of first years up the several flights of stairs that led from the boat house, Narcissa could hear the swish of Owl wings overhead all heading back to the Owlery tower her sisters had told her about. The trio of girls looked around them, mesmerised by the grounds as they passed the green houses on their way up to the entrance hall. Quiet chatter from all the students around her as they went. Hogwarts stood proudly with its mediaeval charm, featuring towering spires and stunning stone battlements that evoke a sense of grandeur. The castle's stone walls were adorned with intricate carvings, and its windows, framed by ivy and stained glass that casted a kaleidoscope of colours upon the students. The exterior of the castle was impressive on its own, and she hadn’t even seen the inside.  As they got to the giant wooden doors that stood at the front of the school courtyard they all gathered together as they watched Hagrid pull them open; The ancient wood grunting and groaning with strain from the weight of the doors.  

The grand oak doors open to reveal a vast, cavernous space with a high, arched ceiling adorned with floating candles. The walls are lined with suits of armour, and a massive, marble staircase spirals upward, leading to different parts of the castle. As the group of eleven year olds walked up the stairs following Hagrid, Narcissa spotted a peculiar tabby cat sitting at the top of the stairs near another set of old oak doors. The tabby cat was unlike any other she had seen before, it sat tall and regal like with an air of importance and an almost strict look to its face. What interesting colour markings it has. She thought to herself while examining the cat, the markings around the eyes made it look like the cat was wearing spectacles. Just as the thought had crossed her mind the cat shifted and in its place stood a tall witch with dark hair and glasses, a strict look upon her face wearing emerald green robes. 

“Professor McGonagall,” Hagrid acknowledged the tall woman. “Firs’-years safe an’ sound as promised.”  Professor McGonagall looked over her spectacles at the students in front of her eyes flicking over each student individually before clearing her throat. 

“Welcome to Hogwarts,’ said Professor McGonagall. ‘The start-of-term banquet will begin shortly, but before you take your seats in the Great Hall, you will be sorted into your houses. The Sorting is a very important ceremony because, while you are here, your house will be something like your family within Hogwarts. You will have classes with the rest of your house, sleep in your house dormitory and spend free time in your house common room.” She paused in her speech looking around the faces of Narcissa’s peers again. “The four houses are called Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw and Slytherin. While you are at Hogwarts, your triumphs will earn your house points, while any rule-breaking will lose house points. At the end of the year, the house with the most points is awarded the House Cup, a great honour. I hope each of you will be a credit to whichever house becomes yours. The Sorting Ceremony will begin momentarily.” With a flourish Professor McGonagall turned and strode through the oak doors into the Great Hall. Narcissa looked around at her fellow peers, every one it seemed was just as nervous and twitchy as she felt. Her mothers posh strict tone sounded in her head suddenly, Blacks do not show fear or emotions Narcissa! That's how you lose your footing. Head up and back straight, do NOT disappoint us. Narcissa rolled her shoulders and straightened her spine, taking a deep breath, she held her head up high with the poised sophistication of a Pure-Blood Heiress.

Professor McGonagall came bursting back through the doors, she paused looking at her new students. “They’re ready for you.” She said with an air of mystery. The First Years Formed two lines to follow McGonagall into the Great Hall, Cordelia sliding into place beside Narcissa and Posy standing behind them with another girl. They walked through the oak doors into the massive room. The Great Hall at Hogwarts was a magnificent sight to behold. As they entered, the first thing that captured Narcissa’s attention was the vastness of the room, with its high, vaulted ceiling enchanted to resemble the night sky, complete with twinkling stars. The four long house tables stretch out beneath the towering enchanted ceiling, each one representing a different house. At the front of the hall, there's a raised platform with an ornate, ancient wooden chair where the headmaster presided. Albus Dumbledore, Narcissa knew from the tales her sisters had told of him, was an older wizard with kind twinkling eyes and a crooked nose. Half moon spectacles sat upon his face and he was wearing long billowing robes of regal purple adorned with silver stars that seemed to glisten and move in the dancing light of the candles above. The rest of the professors sat on each side of the headmaster down the long staff table. Each staring intently at the First Year students as they walked in. 

In the centre of the platform, the Sorting Hat sits atop a worn, three-legged stool, its brim twitching as if alive. The Sorting Hat, a tattered and wise old magical artefact as Andromeda had once said. The Great Hall is alive with the chatter of students as they chatted eagerly looking over the new students, wondering where they would be placed. Professor McGonagall stepped up onto the platform and picked up a scroll of parchment. “Now as I call your name, you will step forward and I will place the Sorting Hat on your head and you will be sorted into your houses.” Clearing her throat again as she unravelled the parchment before reading the first name. 

“Abbott, Eloise” She said in a loud clear voice. A girl yelped and rushed up to the stool, she had shoulder length wavy brown hair and a sweet face. The hat took a few minutes to decide before calling out “Hufflepuff!” A loud cheer and applause sounded from the table on the very far right of the Great Hall. This went on alphabetically, two boys went to Gryffindor, a Slytherin girl, another boy going to Hufflepuff. Before Narcissa knew it, McGonagall's sharp voice was calling “Black, Narcissa.” Polite applause came from the Slytherin table, even without looking to see who it was  Narcissa knew it was one of her sisters. Suddenly all the nerves left her body, holding her head up high she gracefully stepped up to the worn out stool. Taking her seat Narcissa’s eyes travelled the room before her, faces all staring up at her, as soon as Professor McGonagall placed the hat upon her silvery blonde head all the buzzing and chatter in the room disappeared. A husky voice sounded in her head, Another member of the Noble House of Black. Where to put you… I can see here in your head that you are meant for greatness. The hat said, Narcissa tried to sit as still and poised as possible. Your intelligence and thirst for knowledge would get you far in Ravenclaw.. Panic flushed through Narcissa. Her parents would be so disappointed if she was anywhere other than Slytherin. Ah, but do not worry child, I see great ambition and cunningness from you as well…. Better be….. “Slytherin!” The Sorting Hat shouted out as the professor took the hat off her head she could hear the boisterous cheer and applause from the row of green and silver robes. Looking over to her new house mates Narcissa found her sisters sitting together. Andromeda looked very proud, eyes gleaming with unshed tears as she clapped loudly but still gracefully. Bellatrix on the other hand was clapping along with their house mates with elegance and sophistication that would have made their mother proud, as if she expected no less from her little sister. Narcissa calmly walked over to sit in an empty seat next to Andromeda, as she passed each house mate some reached out to pat her on the arm in congratulations and welcome. Suddenly a piercing gaze caught her eye, his hands slowly clapping and an indifferent look on his face. The Malfoy boy from the train station, Narcissa recognised immediately. He sat with a group of boys, two big burly boys flanking him on the bench who looked more animal than they did teenage boys. Narcissa forced her gaze away acting as if she was above his attention as she hurried into the seat next to her sister. 

Andromeda gave her hands a tight squeeze under the table, leaning over to whisper in her ear. “Good job Cissa, we are all so proud of you.” Narcissa smiled up at her sister whispering her thanks as she turned her focus back to the sorting at hand. Several more students were housed and finally it was Posy and Cordelia’s turn. Both ended up in Slytherin back to back quickly hurrying over to sit with her. Finally the red headed boy from the boat was last to be sorted. Bellatrix snorted indignantly, “A Weasley brat, why they continue to let blood traitors into this school is beyond me.” She said with a sneer. Several of her friends around her grinning and agreeing with her. Narcissa quietly asked Andromeda, “Aren’t the Weasleys part of the Sacred Twenty Eight?” trying to make sure Bella didn’t hear her ask. Andromeda’s face turned slightly pale and cleared her throat before leaning closer to whisper back. “Yes, but because they interact with Muggles and Muggleborns lots of the old family’s consider them Blood Traitors.” She gave Narcissa a look that begged her to quickly drop it lest Bella were to over hear them. Narcissa turned her gaze back to the red headed boy who she learned was named Billius Weasley, as the hat called out Gryffindor. An uproar from the table of reds and golds that held the Gryffindor students sounded throughout the hall, making a few of the Hufflepuff girls jump a foot in the air at the noise and made Bellatrix purse her lips tightly. Three red headed boys each with their own bright green eyes and freckles stood up from the table to welcome their brother to their house. Narcissa continued to watch them for a bit, intrigued at the joyful way they all took turns patting the young boy on the back and ruffling his hair in welcome. Feeling a piercing gaze Narcissa turned to look down the table where the Malfoy boy was watching her intently as if trying to figure out what she was thinking about, a slight sneer on his face as if he knew what she was thinking as she stared at the Weasley family. She quickly wiped any and all emotion from her face, staring back into the grey eyes. She refused to look away first this time, she took in his face and the way his long white blonde  hair fell over his shoulder, he was slight in frame and she already knew he was quite tall. Finally he tore his eyes away from her as one of the boys beside him gruffly asked him something. Narcissa looked back at her plate, just as the headmaster stood up and clapped his hands. Immediate silence washed over the hall as every student turned to listen to what he was about to say. Professor Dumbledore started to speak, his voice soft and melodious, “Welcome, welcome to another year at Hogwarts. A few things before we tuck in to our start of term feast,” he smiled at everyone kindly. “Quidditch team trials start next week, please see the sign up sheets from each House captain on your notice boards in your common rooms. A reminder for all old students as well as our new students joining us tonight, the Forbidden Forest is off limits to anyone without explicit permission from a teacher. Magic is still banned from the corridors please, any students found hexing their fellow students will get detention with Professor Slughorn immediately. Now let the feast begin!” With a flourish he sat down and the tables in front of everyone started to fill with all kinds of delicious food, their goblets filling with pumpkin juice and the sweet smell of treacle tarts wafting around the room. Narcissa gently loaded her plate engaging in polite conversation with Posy and Cordelia, the loud chatter and scraping of cutlery against plates filled the hall. The loudest laughter came from the Gryffindor table as they ate, making the Slytherins roll their eyes.  Narcissa smiled at her new friends and laughed quietly with her sister, knocking their shoulders together as they talked. Narcissa couldn’t quite remember the last time she felt so happy and at peace.


After dinner was over all the Prefects from each house stood up calling for their First Years to follow them to the common rooms. The male and female Prefects for Slytherin waited until all the older students had gone from the hall before leading the First Years out towards the entrance hall and back towards the front doors of the school. Down the staircase and heading to the left they all walked through the corridors passing the moving portraits on the wall who called out their congratulations to the new students. Through a small door at the end of the corridor there was a long spiral staircase that led them farther and farther down into the castle. Finally they filtered out into an open area where there was a sleeping dragon statue at the end of the corridor, and a giant expanse of bare wall. The Prefects stepped towards the wall and whispered the password just loud enough for everyone to hear. Pure Blood. 

Very slowly a door appeared along the blank wall, intricate lattice work with snakes that slithered down to turn into door handles. The prefects each opened the doors to the common room, already busy with students milling about and lounging in front of the fireplace or playing wizard's chess near the giant windows that showed under the Black Lake, fish and creatures passing the windows and creating shadows along the floor and walls. All the furniture was either green, silver or black leather and wood, the lake creating an eerie atmosphere. Letting the first years look around with awe, the prefects waited before clearing their throats and letting them know that their stuff had already been sent down to their dormitories. First Years are to head to the first hallway at the end of the common room and follow the staircases on their left. Doors were marked clearly for the boys and girls dormitories. Prefects quickly gave the new students a run down on meal times and the bell schedule before dismissing them for the night. Narciss, Posy and Cordelia decided to turn in for the night and head up to their rooms. Each claiming their four poster beds in the surprisingly warm circular room. The Curtains and bedding were all emerald green, the dark silk sheets looked inviting and suddenly all three girls were very tired. Quickly getting ready for bed and putting together their uniforms for the next morning. Narcissa pulled back her blankets and climbed into bed, reaching up to pull her curtains closed around her when she heard a little bell and felt her bed dip slightly. Duchess had found her way into their rooms, quickly accepting a few scratches under her chin before settling herself under the blanket with Narcissa who fell asleep quickly dreaming of piercing grey eyes and long white blonde hair…

Chapter Text

Narcissa sat at the long, polished Slytherin table in the Great Hall, flanked by her two new friends, Posy and Cordelia. The Great Hall buzzed with the excited chatter of returning students as they eagerly awaited the start of a new semester at Hogwarts. The trio of Slytherin witches exchanged stories of their families and discussed some of their favourite music and authors while savouring the delicious aroma of breakfast. As they chatted, a short man with a slightly receding hairline and large belly made his way towards them, a stack of parchment clutched in his plump hand. With a warm smile, he handed Narcissa her timetable for the semester before introducing himself to the girls. “Good morning Ladies.” The man said with a wide smile, “I am Professor Slughorn, your head of house. I will also be your Potions professor. If you have any questions or are in need of any assistance this year please do not hesitate to stop by my office.” With one last smile at the girls he moved down the table continuing to hand out semester schedules. Posy snorted with an incredible unladylike flourish, sounding quite like a pig. “My god, I was worried that if he got any closer his belly would knock over my pumpkin juice.” Cordelia giggled before smacking Posy on the shoulder telling her to be nicer, “He seemed like a lovely man, I'm quite looking forward to potions class. What about you girls?” Cordelia asked, “What classes are you most excited for?” Narcissa looked down at her schedule in her hand for a moment. 

Monday:

Breakfast

Double Herbology- Slytherin and Gryffindor

Defence Against the Dark Arts - Slytherin and Ravenclaw

Lunch

History of Magic- Slytherin and Hufflepuff

Potions- Slytherin and Gryffindor

Free time

Dinner

Tuesday: 

Breakfast

Double Transfiguration- Slytherin and Hufflepuff

Charms- Slytherin and Ravenclaw

Lunch

Potions- Slytherin and Gryffindor

Defence Against the Dark Arts- Slytherin and Ravenclaw

Free time

Dinner

Wednesday

Breakfast

Double Charms- Slytherin and Ravenclaw

Transfiguration- Slytherin and Hufflepuff

Lunch

Herbology- Slytherin and Gryffindor

Flying Class with Madam Hooch- All Houses

Free Time

Dinner

Astronomy at Midnight All Houses

Thursday

Breakfast

Double History of Magic- Slytherin and Hufflepuff 

DADA- Slytherin and Ravenclaw

Lunch

Charms- Slytherin and Ravenclaw

Potions- Slytherin and Gryffindor

Free Time 

Dinner

Friday

Double Defence Against the Dark Arts- Slytherin and Ravenclaw  

Herbology- Slytherin and Gryffindor

Transfiguration- Slytherin and Hufflepuff 

Study block

Free time

Dinner

After looking at her schedule, Narcissa looked up at the other girls. “ Well Transfiguration sounds appealing and I’m curious about Charms classes. Potions may be fun but I’ve heard from my sisters that History of Magic is dreadfully boring.” She said, the other girls nodding their heads in agreement. “Good thing we have History of Magic Thursday mornings following Astronomy at midnight then isn't it?” Posy giggled, Narcissa and Cordelia dissolving into giggles themselves. Cordelia looked down at her schedule again humming thoughtfully. “At least we have a Study block and Free period after lunch on Friday’s- come exam season we are going to need it.” The other girls nodded along with her. Narcissa finished her tea before grabbing her book bag and standing up to head to their first class's double Transfiguration, Posy and Cordelia quickly followed suit. As the three girls headed out the oak doors of the Great Hall and started to make the journey up the flights of stairs Narcissa heard her name being called, turning on the stairs she spotted Andromeda hurrying towards her carrying a letter.

“Oh thank Merlin I caught you in time,” she said slightly out of breath. “ Letters from home came and I thought you might want yours.” She said kindly, Narcissa reached out taking the thin letter that had her name in her fathers elegant scrawl on the front from her sister's hand.

“ Thank you Dromeda, I’ll read it over the lunch break. Have a good day with your classes, I should be off. I don’t want to be late for Professor McGonagall’s class, she seems like the wrong person to cross on the first day.” Andromeda laughed kindly at Narcissa, “Yes well you’ve got that right, she is also the Head of Gryffindor house, though she at least doesn’t play favourites against us like some of the professors do. Good luck anyways, don’t get lost and please watch for the trick step on the staircase here. It's about half way up and usually gets someone on the first day.” With a wink Andromeda set off for her own classes with a group of her Third Year friends. The trio of girls continued on their way to Transfiguration remembering to jump the trick step, giggling as they hurried off through the corridors.

Narcissa’s first Transfiguration class with Professor McGonagall was nothing short of awe-inspiring. The moment she stepped into the classroom, she was greeted by a spacious, dimly lit space adorned with all manner of intriguing objects and devices. Tall windows allowed the soft, natural light to filter in, casting a warm glow on the polished wooden desks and chairs. As the class began, Professor McGonagall wasted no time delving into the intricacies of the subject. The class was a blend of theory and practice, with Professor McGonagall emphasising the importance of concentration, incantations, and wand movements. Narcissa found herself captivated by the subject and fervently watched as the professor demonstrated with precision, transforming an ordinary teacup into a small, delicate bird. Narcissa watched closely as the professor's wand moved with graceful precision, and the teacup came to life before their eyes. 

“Now you won’t be starting with teacups and birds, but instead we will be learning how to turn a match into a needle.” Professor McGonagall called out to the class turning to the black board to write the homework instructions for this week. Narcissa quickly scrambled for her parchment and a quill and ink pot to write down the Transfiguration Alphabet chart that Professor McGonagall was charting down for them.

“Please read chapters one and two of your next books then write down the transformation formula and complete the questions on page 15.” She said heading to her desk to sit and watch over them while they completed their tasks.  

The next two hours passed quickly as Narcissa was absorbed in the material, Professor McGonagall had walked by her table a few times even stopping to let the girl know she was making good progress on her matches. Narcissa was the only one so far who had managed to make the top of the match thinner and sharp. Loud rhythmic clangs sounded from the school bell tower signalling the end of morning classes, students shoving their things back into their book bags. “I would like two rolls of parchment on the wand movements and proper pronunciation of the incantations you learned today on my desk by next week.” A light groan echoed around the classroom at the prospect of homework already. Narcissa was eager to head to the library to see what books would be helpful for their assignment where Posy could be heard grumbling at the unfairness of homework in the first class. Cordelia and Narcissa smiled at their friends' antics while the three friends headed to Charms class, excitedly discussing their own progress with their transformations today. 

The rest of their classes went much like Transfiguration, with essays and practice work being assigned right away. Narcissa enjoyed her charms work, and potions class was very calming repetitive work. Though she had to admit Slughorn was a bit of an idiot, spending more than half the class boasting about the famous alumni he’s taught than actually instructing them on proper measurements of ingredients. Which had unfortunately led to one of the Gryffindors blowing up their potion and causing the room to smell like rotten eggs.  

By the time Narcissa had found her way back to the common room she was exhausted. Quickly depositing her things she repacked her book bag with the necessary textbooks and parchments needed for her classwork before heading to the library.

The library was located on the third floor of the Hogwarts Castle, beautiful stained glass floor to ceiling windows spanned each side of the tall oak doors. Inside there were high, arched windows that allowed natural light to filter in during the day, casting an inviting glow on the rows upon rows of bookshelves. Narcissa looked around in awe as the towering shelves seemed to stretch endlessly, disappearing into the shadows above. Ornate chandeliers hang from the vaulted ceiling, illuminating the vast space below. Within the library, there are numerous study areas, including long wooden tables with comfortable chairs, reading nooks tucked away in alcoves, spiral staircases could be seen near the Librarians desk allowing students access to the second floor where Andromeda had told her was the best tables for studying in the winter as the fireplace was up there. The air was thick with the scent of parchment, ink and ancient books. 

Narcissa had found a secluded spot in the far corner of the Hogwarts library. Tucked away amidst towering bookshelves and bathed in the soft, dappled light from the tall, arched windows, it was the perfect place for focused study. She had her Transfiguration textbook open before her, diligently taking notes as she immersed herself in the subject. The quiet murmur of turning pages and the occasional scribble of quills were the only sounds in her sanctuary.

However, the tranquillity was short-lived. A commotion erupted, and Narcissa's attention wavered as the sound of raised voices and scuffling feet reached her ears. Her eyes flicked toward the source of the noise. A group of older Slytherin boys had cornered a smaller, timid-looking Hufflepuff student, their smirks and jeers echoing through the otherwise silent library. The Hufflepuff boy was visibly distressed, his books scattered on the floor, and his face flushed with embarrassment.

Narcissa couldn't help but roll her eyes at the childish antics of her housemates. She loathed such displays of arrogance, particularly when it interrupted her reading. The poor Hufflepuff had unshed tears in his eyes as her older housemates continued their immature jeers, one of the larger boys she had recognised as someone from her sister’s year sent a stinging jinx at the young Hufflepuff causing him to yelp loudly. Narcissa glared at the group of boys, but not wanting to bring attention to herself and have them turn their childsplay onto her she tried to return to her studies when the sound of a large textbook slamming onto a table behind her made her and the group before her jump in fright. 

It was Lucius Malfoy, tall and immaculately dressed in his house robes, with his long platinum blond hair falling effortlessly into place. His cold, steely eyes bore down on the group of Slytherins with a ferocity that left no room for disobedience.

Malfoy's voice was low and icy, devoid of any warmth. "Must you disrupt my quiet study time with your petty nonsense?" he sneered, the words carrying a dangerous undercurrent of anger that caused Narcissa to shiver and sit up straight. His grey eyes flickered to her small frame for a moment before sliding back to the group of miscreants. The Slytherin boys exchanged uneasy glances, recognizing the intensity of his displeasure. Without another word, they slinked away, leaving the Hufflepuff student visibly relieved. Malfoy turned his cold intense stare to the young boy who froze and without a word gathered his stuff up and fled the library. 

Narcissa, unable to suppress her curiosity, turned her sharp, blue eyes toward Malfoy, who had returned to his studies with an air of calculated indifference. Sensing her gaze, he looked up, his cold, grey eyes meeting her inquiring stare. "Need something, Miss Black?" he asked icily, his tone cutting through the air.

She met his gaze with an impish glint in her eyes, her voice laced with sarcasm. "Am I to expect an eviction notice next? Or is your authority reserved only for miscreants?" Her words hung in the air, a challenge wrapped in a veil of wit, as she dared him to dismiss her as well. A subtle change washed over Lucius's features, one that would have been imperceptible to most but Narcissa just caught it. He hid the hint of pleasure at her snark and suppressed the smirk that threatened to appear. With an air of mock severity, he replied, "Only if you decide to interrupt my studies next, Black. Until then, study in peace."

There was a flicker of amusement in his cold eyes before he returned to his books, leaving Narcissa with a fluttering feeling in her stomach at his commanding voice. With the library returned to its peaceful state, Narcissa returned to her studies, her Transfiguration textbook once again capturing her full attention. Narcissa threw herself into her classes, her dedication unwavering. She attended Transfiguration, Potions, History of Magic, Defence Against the Dark Arts, Charms, Astronomy, Herbology, and even Flying lessons with unwavering determination. Her evenings were often spent in the Hogwarts library, where she delved into her textbooks, finding solace in the quiet corners. However, as she studied, her mind frequently drifted to her interaction with Malfoy, the memory of his commanding voice and cool demeanour proving strangely distracting. This preoccupation took a toll on her concentration, and she couldn't help but feel disappointed when her Transfiguration essay received a grade that fell short of her usual perfection. It left her visibly upset and determined to regain her focus in the days ahead. 

In the weeks that followed, Narcissa's days were filled with a relentless routine. She attended her various classes, taking diligent notes and participating actively when required. Her time with her friends Posy and Cordelia brought moments of laughter and camaraderie that provided a welcome respite from her studies. Yet, a persistent undercurrent of frustration nagged at her.

The library became her sanctuary, a place where she could immerse herself in her studies and escape the many distractions of the castle. However, she found her favourite table, the one nestled in the quietest corner, consistently occupied by Malfoy. He seemed to have a knack for always being there, engrossed in his own reading and seemingly aware of her mounting frustration. Their brief, wordless exchanges consisted of little more than smirks from him and exasperated huffs from her.

One evening, after arriving at the library even earlier than usual, Narcissa found her favourite table once again claimed by Lucius Malfoy. Frustration simmered within her, and she huffed in exasperation claiming a table just a little ways away from his, turning her attention back to her Transfiguration essay. It was a particularly challenging topic, the transformation properties of animals versus materialistic objects, and she was struggling to make progress.

Resting her head on her open textbook in defeat, she failed to notice that Malfoy had quietly risen from his seat. In a sudden and unexpected turn of events, he reappeared beside her table, levitating a transfiguration book that she had never seen before. Shocked, she glanced at the title and heard him whisper, "You’ll find exactly what you need in chapter 15." The unexpected act of assistance left her momentarily speechless, her frustration giving way to a mixture of surprise and gratitude as she realised that perhaps the cold and calculating Lucius Malfoy was not merely a source of irritation, but also a resource if she played her cards right. She wasn’t sorted into Slytherin for nothing after all. 

The Great Hall was alive with the chattering of its students and staff one crisp October morning, Narcissa and her friends nestled together at the Slytherin table. First Quidditch game of the season was taking place later that morning, a very anticipated match between Slytherin and Gryffindor. Every house swaddled in either emerald green and silver or  rich burgundy red and gold to support their selected teams. Cheers erupted every few minutes from the rowdy Gryffindor table every time someone had come to wish their team good luck. Cordelia had giggled at the antics of the two Gryffindor beaters, Gideon and Fabian Prewitt, twins who enjoyed causing well-intentioned mischief. Even Narcissa found them hard to dislike, boldly Gryffindor as they were. Gideon and Fabian at the present moment were creating a spectacular show of red and gold sparks over the heads of the student body that would twist and turn into the giant head of a lion eating a snake. The three girls heard Professor McGonagall clear her throat loudly in disapproval at the twins, however Narcissa could swear she saw a twinkle of pride in the professor's eyes at the truly incredible display of magic from the pair of Third Years.  

“Are you going to go watch the Quidditch game, Narcissa?” Cordelia asked, taking a sip of her tea while Posy sat with her head on her hand staring dreamily down the table at a boy dressed in a seekers uniform with dark curly hair and glasses. Narcissa recognized him as a member of the Nott family whose father was good friends with her uncle Orion Black. Narcissa turned back to Cordelia, “I was actually going to go finish up my charms essay in the library today, might have a better chance at a good table if everyone is out at the game.” Immediately the two other girls, Posy finally snapping out of her drooling, shot up and whined at Narcissa. 

“You’re always at the library Cissa! Come on, please come to the game with us. The fresh air and house comradery would be good for you! Boys don’t like a girl who only sits with her nose in a book.” Said Posy with such an intense conviction Narcissa had to pause, blinking at the girl. “I have no interest in boys Posy.” She said in a huff, a swooping sensation in her stomach as an image of long platinum hair and grey eyes appeared in her head, she shoved the offending thought away before turning back to her friends. Posy looked absolutely horrified at the prospect of someone not being interested in boys, while Cordelia rolled her eyes good naturedly. “Come on Cissa, put poor Posy out of her misery and come to the game with us.” Cordelia had a mischievous glint in her eye. “I hear dear Lucius Malfoy is a chaser this year..” Narcissa had chosen the wrong moment to take a sip of her tea, choking instantly. Coughing she rushed to take a drink of water, face flaming red as Cordelia quickly patted her back with an apologetic look on her face.  Narcissa quickly looked around the Slytherin table to see if anyone had witnessed her embarrassing display, to her immediate horror she had seen that Malfoy had just sat down beside Tiberius Nott. and indeed he was dressed in the green Slytherin house Quidditch kit. His long hair pulled back and secured with a green ribbon. Nott’s gaze locked on Narcissa’s and the corner of his mouth pulled up into a knowing smirk. He turned towards Malfoy and Narcissa immediately ripped her head back towards Cordelia, a glare already on her face. Chuckling to herself Cordelia quickly let the conversation drop instead turning to ask Posy if she finally finished the article on the Goblin revolution for Binns yet. Narcissa picked at her breakfast , cheeks still burning but couldn't help as her thoughts travelled back to Lucius in his Quidditch attire.  Narcissa pleasantly noticed that with his hair tied back it emphasised the chiselled angles of his face. The snug sweater clinging to his well-defined chest. She quickly shook her head trying to rid herself of the image that was burning the back of her eyelids, a subtle yet undeniable flutter stirring in her chest. 

The girls finished their breakfast and with the rest of the students going to the match they headed out to the Quidditch pitch, Narcissa quickly summoned her thick Slytherin scarf and extra sweater with her mittens as she knew it would get cold high up in those stands. Posy and Cordelia kept a near constant chatter in her ear as they walked across the dewy grounds. 

The Quidditch pitch buzzed with excitement as everyone tried finding good seats, the girl squeezed into the last remaining seats in the front row. Posy wanted a good view to cheer on Nott. The tension in the air was palpable, and the animosity between the two teams only added to the fervour. As the match began, the obnoxious and pompous Ludovic Bagman, a third-year Hufflepuff, took up his commentator's position, his commentary often bordering on insufferable. Narcissa, seated in the stands with her fellow Slytherins, couldn't hide her annoyance at Bagman's commentary. His biassed enthusiasm for Gryffindor grated on her nerves, and she watched the match with a frown, occasionally muttering sarcastic remarks with her friends Posy and Cordelia.

The Slytherin team, led by their determined captain Noel Latchington, fought valiantly against Gryffindor. Rodolphus Lestrange, the burly fourth-year Keeper, guarded their hoops with an imposing presence, his mean countenance intimidating the Gryffindor Chasers. Tracey Greenford and Uric Montgomery, the Slytherin Beaters, sent bludgers hurtling toward the Gryffindor players with precision, and Tiberius Nott,  the second-year Seeker, flew with finesse, searching for the elusive snitch.

Sybil Holmes, with her jet-black hair and round glasses, darted through the air as a Slytherin Chaser, attempting to outmanoeuvre the nimble Gryffindor team. But it was Lucius Malfoy, the striking second-year Chaser with a shock of blond hair and an air of natural confidence, who captivated the spectators, and Narcissa with his grace and skill.

On the Gryffindor side, Bridget Morcott, Rosalyn Vane, and Matthew McKinnon comprised the Chaser trio, while Gideon and Fabian Prewitt served as the formidable Beaters. Agatha Sprout, the Seeker, zipped through the skies in pursuit of the snitch, while Abraham Bones, the Keeper and childhood friend of Noel Latchington, defended his team's hoops with determination.

The match was neck-and-neck, each team scoring impressive goals and making strategic plays. Malfoy, in particular, was a standout player, scoring two remarkable goals on Gryffindor's Keeper and displaying incredible agility. However, the match took a dramatic turn when a rogue bludger headed straight for a distracted Narcissa who was reading in the stands. In a split-second decision, Lucius Malfoy seized Gideon Prewitt’s Beater's bat, expertly deflecting the bludger away from her with pinpoint accuracy.

Narcissa's heart was racing, a loud buzzing filling her ears as their eyes locked, and Malfoy, with a smirk, opened his mouth to make a quip about paying attention to the game instead of reading. Embarrassed yet grateful, Narcissa whispered her thanks. Malfoy then zoomed off on his broom, his commanding presence undeniable as he berated Uric for nearly hitting a student in the stands. Cordelia nudged the brightly flushed Narcissa while Posy fussed about the absolutely heroic way he came to her rescue. The match continued with intensity, and it was Tiberius Nott who made a deep dive to catch the snitch, securing a hard-fought victory for Slytherin with a final score of 450 to Gryffindor's 300 points. 

After Slytherin's exhilarating victory over Gryffindor, the common room came alive with celebration. Older students smuggled in bottles of Butterbeer and Firewhiskey, and the atmosphere crackled with euphoria. The emerald and silver banners were draped with pride, and the students revelled in their triumph.

Narcissa, however, sought a quieter corner near the giant windows showing the tranquil Black Lake. With her book in hand, she found solace in the dimly lit space as she continued to immerse herself in its pages. Unbeknownst to her, Lucius Malfoy and Tiberius Nott had chosen to stand nearby, discussing the match in hushed tones. Malfoy was unable to pay attention to whatever Nott was saying as he couldn’t help but watch her intently, his cool demeanour belying a keen interest that had grown during the course of the last few weeks. It was Nott who couldn't resist making a sly remark about Lucius's inevitable infatuation with the youngest Black daughter. Malfoy’s cold gaze returned to his best friend, with a huff he smacked Tiberius up the back of the head before stalking off to the male dorms.

Narcissa, lost in her reading, remained oblivious to the exchange, only looking up when someone took the seat opposite to her. Started as Tiberius Nott sat across from her, his arms crossed over his chest and a knowing smirk on his face. His glasses sat crookedly on his nose Narcissa noticed with belayed annoyance. Clearing her throat and trying to look indifferent she acknowledged him.

“Lose your way, Nott?” She asked him, a hint of annoyance clouding her tone at him interrupting her reading. He quirked his head slightly and a laugh sounded low in his chest before leaning forward so his arms rested on the table in front of him.  “I’m just curious about the youngest daughter of the Black family. I know both of your sisters from seeing them in the common rooms so often last year, but you… You intrigue me, you always disappear after classes and hide out in the library.” He said, his voice held a subtle knowledge. He had been watching her, why? Narcissa had no idea. But his interest in her suddenly made her very nervous, gooseflesh breaking out over her arms. A cold feeling washed over her as she watched him. His green eyes darkened behind his glasses as his gaze swept over her figure. She felt like an animal being stalked, until he suddenly broke into loud laughter startling her. The cold feeling vanished just as quickly as it came, his eyes softening as he leaned back in his chair taking a long sip from his bottle of butterbeer. “Now, now Narcissa. No need to look so scared I’m just teasing. Lucius is my friend and I’ve noticed you two always sit near each other in the library and that your eyes both seem to follow each other when you both aren’t looking.” Narcissa blushed at what he was implying. 

“He won’t admit it directly, but after the match today I know he’s intrigued by you. I was simply determined to find out why.” He stated bluntly. Narcissa rolled her eyes at him and tried to go back to her reading only to get a few sentences more before she huffed and slammed the book shut. Looking up she saw a look of pure amusement on his face, arms crossed once again.

“Let’s just say for argument's sake that you are correct, at least about him.” She started, blatantly ignoring his chuckles at her denial of lingering eyes on him. “Why do you care?” She finished. Tiberius Nott grinned at her and Narcissa realised that Posy may have been onto something, he was quite handsome. “Well love,” he started, Narcissa blushed at the term of endearment. “I would be simply glad to know the prats human.” He laughed, standing up from their table, he went to walk away but paused for a moment turning to lean in close to her head and whispered in her ear. “It’s also good fun just to piss him off,” he said, voice low and sultry, Narcissa broke out into a full body blush and gulped loudly. She couldn’t see Nott make eye contact with someone over her shoulder, nor feel the steely glare that was directed at them in their quiet little corner. “He never was good at sharing growing up.” Nott finished, “Well goodnight Miss Black, sweet dreams.” With a flourish he walked away leaving a very red and flustered witch to sit and wonder what the hell just happened. 

Narcissa sat in her Charms class, her attention focused intently on Professor Flitwick as he demonstrated the intricate wand movements for the Mending Charm. The tiny professor, perched atop a stack of books, made even the most complex spells seem manageable as he swished his wand with precision. Her own wand traced the movements in the air, her determination to master the spell evident in the furrow of her brow.

Class came to an end at the sound of the school’s bells, and Professor Flitwick assigned them an essay on the proper wand movements for the Mending Charm, emphasising the importance of precision and focus. Narcissa gathered her parchment and quill, neatly recording the instructions in her elegant script before tucking her belongings away in her bag.

As she left the classroom, Narcissa, lost in thought about the upcoming essay, didn't notice the hidden exit behind a tapestry until it was too late. She collided painfully with a solid figure, her books and parchment scattering across the corridor in a flurry of papers. She let out an exasperated sigh and began collecting her belongings, annoyance evident in her tone. "Oh, just my luck." 

Malfoy, his aristocratic features masking any hint of concern, raised an eyebrow. "Indeed, it seems the fates conspire against you today, Narcissa. "

Her blue eyes flashed as she retorted, her voice dripping with venomous sarcasm, "How fortunate for you to be there to witness it, Lucius . I couldn't imagine anything more enjoyable."

He forced a laugh, bending to help her gather her papers, their fingers brushing in the process. "A rare pleasure, I assure you." His voice was cold and calculated, more tense than normal Narcissa noticed. 

Narcissa shot him a withering look. "Don't strain yourself with your generosity, Malfoy. It's positively exhausting." 

Malfoy’s jaw tightened, his usual air of indifference at her acerbic remarks gone instead replaced with an icy tone he usually reserved for those who disturb him during his studies. "You always did have a way with words, Narcissa." he responded shortly.  Narcissa had gathered her scattered papers and was about to walk away, her back straight with a hint of indignation, when Lucius's grip on her elbow yanked her to a halt. She turned to face him, her eyes flashing with a mixture of irritation and defiance.“Do not man-handle me, Malfoy!” She cried. 

"What the hell is going on between you and Tiberius Nott?" Malfoy demanded, his voice low and edged with frustration. He couldn't hide the irritation in his eyes, which had grown weary after seeing the two of them together in the common room. 

Narcissa's brows furrowed in confusion. "What business is it of yours, Malfoy?"

He leaned in close, their faces mere inches apart, his voice a dangerous whisper. "It's my business because Tiberius is my best friend, Black."

Narcissa met his intense gaze with a defiant one of her own, her chin lifted in a show of stubborn resolve. "That doesn't mean you have any say in my friendships. Besides, there isn't anything going on because that was the first time I have ever talked to him." Malfoy scoffed in disbelief.

“Well the two of you looked quite cosy together after the Quidditch game.” His voice was hard and had a dangerously low tone to it.  The tension between them crackled in the air, the unspoken feelings that simmered beneath their interactions palpable. Malfoy's grip on her elbow remained firm, his stormy grey eyes locked onto hers, refusing to back down. Narcissa tugged her arm back viciously, growing more and more frustrated at his attitude. “I’m not sure what you saw, but let it be known he came to sit with me, not the other way around.” With a final glare she spun around, her long hair whipping Malfoy in the face as she stalked off, hair sparking with rage. Muttering to herself under her breath she reached a quiet alcove where she stopped to catch her breath, replaying the last few minutes in her head. What on earth is his problem? She thought angrily to herself. A low chuckle from behind her caused her to jump again, Nott slow clapped.

“That was quite the show, Cissa. ” He said with a grin, Narcissa rolled her eyes at him. “ Why is it when I just get rid of one of you, the other has to show up to finish driving me mad.” She said with a huff. “Honestly, can’t the two of you find some other game to play and leave me out of it?” She asked pointlessly. He stared at her, his green eyes calculating. Kicking off the wall of the alcove he stalked towards her. 

"Why do you think I'm trying to get on Malfoy's nerves, using you?" he said, his voice low and intense. "It's because he cares about you, Narcissa. More than he'd ever admit."

Narcissa, unconvinced and growing frustrated with the whole situation, scoffed lightly. "Cares about me? He sees me as nothing more than an annoyance, Nott. You're reading too much into it."

Tiberius shook his head, his expression earnest. "You're wrong, Narcissa. I've seen the way he looks at you when he thinks no one's watching, the way he can't seem to stay away from you even when he's annoyed. Trust me, there's something there."

Her patience worn thin, Narcissa pulled herself away from him, her eyes flashing with annoyance. "I don't have time for your delusions, Nott. I'm going to Herbology." With that, she stalked off, leaving Tiberius Nott behind, his words lingering in the air like a puzzle she wasn't sure she wanted to solve.

As Halloween passed and the castle embraced the arrival of winter, Narcissa found herself immersed in her studies, the looming Christmas holidays occupying her thoughts. She couldn't shake the memory of her conversation with Tiberius Nott, his insistence that Malfoy had feelings for her playing on her mind like an enigmatic puzzle.

As the days grew colder and the castle adorned itself with festive decorations, Narcissa observed her interactions with Malfoy with newfound curiosity. She couldn't help but notice the subtle shifts in his demeanour, the way he would occasionally allow a hint of vulnerability to surface when their eyes met in fleeting moments in the library. Yet, every time she attempted to decipher his intentions, doubt would cloud her judgement.

When the day finally arrived for students to board the Hogwarts Express and head home for Christmas, Narcissa and her sisters, Bellatrix and Andromeda, joined the bustling crowd on the platform. Amidst the joyous reunions and farewells, Narcissa's mind remained preoccupied with the enigma that was Lucius Malfoy. She couldn't help but wonder what the holiday season would bring, and whether the secrets hidden beneath the facade of indifference would reveal themselves in the warmth of Yuletide festivities. 

Christmas break at home was nothing short of refreshing, waking up in her own four poster bed in the comfort and privacy of her own room. She would take long walks around the Black Manor garden, sitting on a bench next to the pond and feeding the paired swans. Her mind was still playing over the last interaction she had with Lucius, when she had started to refer to him by his given name in her head she couldn't remember.

Narcissa walked along the corridor of the Hogwarts Express, fighting her way through the commotion of students all trying to find their friends or siblings on the busy train. Everywhere she looked was full, Posy and Cordelia had decided to spend the Christmas holiday at the school as they were both falling behind on their studies. Narcissa had wanted to stay over the break as well but her Mother had written to her demanding the return home as everyone was needed for the preparations of the New Years ball that her family threw every year.  Both of her older sisters had disappeared the moment they boarded the train, Bellatrix was probably sitting with the Lestrange brothers though Narcissa shuddered at the thought.  Andromeda had mentioned to her that she would be sitting with a few of her school friends, asking if Narcissa would be fine sitting on her own. Still finding herself distracted by the recent events regarding the two older boys, Narcissa waved off her sister's concerns. Suddenly pulled from her thoughts as a strong hand grabbed her and pulled her into a compartment before pulling the blinds closed. Surprised, Narcissa turned to look at who had so rudely grabbed her, huffing when she saw it was none other than the platinum blonde boy of her recent headaches.

“I know you don’t like being man-handled, I’m sorry but I didn’t think you’d come in here to talk to me willingly.” Lucius’ jaw tightened, he swallowed thickly before continuing on. “I just wanted to apologise for the way I’ve spoken to you recently. I was unfair and I realise now that Nott’s just being a prick.” Narcissa’s delicate eyebrow raised at his language, but allowed him to continue on. “He has a habit of sticking his nose where it doesn’t belong. Anything he’s said to you please just ignore.” He finished quickly. Narcissa tried to hold in her laughter but couldn’t help it anymore. She threw her head back, blonde hair cascading down her back as her tinkling laughter rang through the compartment, her eyes shut. She never saw the glow of pleasure in Lucius' grey eyes, the way he hungrily took in her face while she laughed. 

“Well,” she said, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes. “Apology accepted I guess. I promise you I never know if I should believe half the things he says anyways.” She watched as a flicker of relief flashed across his face. They spent the rest of the train ride discussing their classes, both of them realising they had a similar fascination for Transfiguration and Potions. While Lucius still held himself somewhat in reserve, his body language was much more relaxed with her as they discussed their favourite authors and musicians. Narcissa was surprised to learn that he knew how to play the piano, though she should have known since his fingers were long and delicate. As they talked her gaze kept returning to his right hand where he spun the Malfoy Family Signet around his finger. 

The sound of her sister calling her name pulled her out of the memory, Andromeda came hurrying through the snow towards Narcissa, a letter clutched in her hand.
“Post just came for you, I snatched it up before Bella could read it.” She told her, handing her the letter with her name written in unfamiliar tidy scrawl.

“Thanks, Dromeda.” She said, puzzled over who could have written to her. She had only just answered Cordelia and Posy’s letters asking her for her notes from Charms and D.A.D.A. To which she responded with a simple list of the chapters in the textbooks they needed to complete the last few assignments they were given over the break. Andromeda’s soft voice pulled Narcissa from her thoughts. 

“Cissa, are you alright?” She asked, “You’ve been quite distracted lately and I just want you to know that you can talk to me about anything, you know that don’t you?” She had a desperate but soft edge to her voice. Narcissa looked at her older sister, wanting to tell her all about what had been on her mind as of late, but not knowing where to start. Finally she just smiled and shook her head telling her sister that she was just worried about her grades. Andromeda gave her a sad smile, not fully believing her younger sister but knowing not to push her. Together they walked back to the house, deciding to curl up together on the sofa by the fireplace to read while Mopsy brought them hot chocolate. 

The rest of Narcissa’s break went by smoothly, though bored out of her mind as she had finished the required reading over the break and left without anything to distract her. When she got back to Hogwarts however she found her two friends looking worse for wear over piles and piles of parchment in the Slytherin common room. Taking pity on her two friends, Narcissa sat with them and helped them finish their winter break homework. Only looking up when Lucius and Nott filtered into the common room, catching Lucius’ eye Narcissa felt her face flush in pleasure thinking about his letter from over the break, asking her if she would consider studying together in the library during their free time as he had come to realise on the train that she was very intelligent and he had a wonderful time discussing the different aspects of their studies.  

Lucius waved a hand at her in greeting, a small smile on his face before he caught Nott’s knowing smirk. Lucius returned his face to his usual mask of indifference stalking off to his dormitory to put away his things. Nott caught Narcissa’s eye and raised his eyebrow as if to say See what did I tell you? Narcissa rolled her eyes and turned back to her friends who both sat there, mouths open in surprise, Cordelia smacked Narcissa on the shoulder. 

“Ouch, what on earth was that for?” Narcissa asked incredulously, rubbing the spot that would no doubt be a bruise by the next day. “You said in your letters to us that there wasn’t anything new!” Cordelia’s voice rang with disbelief.  “Well, THAT was new! When did you and Malfoy get friendly?” she looked a bit hurt at the revelation. Narcissa sputtered, looking between the hurt faces of her two best friends.

“Friendly? We’re not friendly, at least not in the way you’re thinking.” Narcissa said quickly, trying to sooth the two girls. “We just, well he sat with him on the train home and apologised for acting the way he did the last few months and then we got to talking about our school work-” Posy scoffed, “Of course you two would bond over homework of all bloody things, swots the both of you.” “Posy!” Cordelia chastised her for interrupting, rolling her eyes, she waved Narcissa to continue.
“Yes we discussed homework, Lucius is brilliant and well he has similar tastes in authors and books.” Narcissa trailed off before remembering, “Oh he also wrote to me and asked if I wanted to study with him this next semester.” Cordelia fell off her chair causing Narcissa and Posy to rush to see if she was alright. Once righted back in her chair properly, Cordelia tossed a glare and the silvery blonde haired witch. “He asked you to be STUDY BUDDIES?!” She screeched. Narcissa turned bright red looking around the room to make sure they were alone, “Cordelia keep your voice down, honestly you act as if you’ve caught us snogging for Merlin’s sake.” Narcissa flushed at the insinuation while Cordelia pinned her with a steely glare. “If you start snogging boys before I do I will kill you, do you hear me. I’ll make sure you have to spend your days with the Bloody Baron, I will.” She said threateningly. The girls were interrupted by a familiar voice, “Who’s snogging boys?” Andromeda asked, walking up to the group of girls. Narcissa wanted to curl up in a ball and hide, “No one is snogging boys Dromeda, I promise.” Andromeda raised her eyebrows unconvinced but continued on through the common room. Narcissa looked over at her two friends, eyes narrowed in betrayal, luckily Posy and Cordelia had the good sense to look ashamed. 

The rest of the school year passed in a whirlwind of shared moments and deepening friendship between Narcissa and Lucius. They spent countless hours studying at their favourite table in the library, poring over Transfiguration and Potions textbooks, their laughter often breaking the otherwise quiet atmosphere of the library. During Quidditch matches, Narcissa, along with her friends, cheered fervently for Lucius, their support unwavering as they watched him soar through the sky, a formidable force on the field.

As exam season approached, stress began to weigh heavily on Narcissa's shoulders. Lucius, perceptive as ever, noticed her deteriorating health and started sneaking snacks into the library for her, knowing she had been skipping meals in her relentless pursuit of excellence. His small gestures of kindness eased her burdens, and they became a source of comfort amid the pressure of exams.

When the weather warmed, they took long walks around the lake, discussing their families and the societal expectations that burdened them both. In those moments, they found solace in each other's understanding. Summer vacation came and went, but their connection endured through letters exchanged between distant homes, their words carrying the weight of unspoken feelings.

Upon their return for second year, their friendship deepened. They sat closer at their shared table, their conversations flowing seamlessly. Over Christmas break, Narcissa stayed at Hogwarts to study, and it was Lucius who conjured a warm blanket for her when he found her passed out over her textbooks in the library, exhaustion having taken its toll.

During Hogsmeade weekends, Lucius surprised her with sugar quills, having noticed her fondness for the sweet treats. Each small gesture stitched the fabric of their friendship tighter, until it was a tapestry of shared secrets and unspoken emotions.

As the start of her third year approached, Narcissa couldn't help but wonder where their friendship would lead. The air was ripe with possibilities, and the unspoken tension between them hinted at something more. With a mix of excitement and trepidation, she entered her third year at Hogwarts, her heart brimming with anticipation for the unknown future that lay ahead.

Chapter Text

In the candle lit Great Hall, Narcissa Black sat amidst her two friends, Posy Bulstrode and Cordelia Parkinson, their excitement palpable as they all eagerly awaited the start of the Sorting Ceremony. Their hushed chatter filled the air as they speculated about which houses the new first-years might find themselves in. Narcissa watched the doors of the Great Hall with an intense and excited gaze, as Narcissa’s younger cousin Sirius Black would soon be joining them at Hogwarts. She hadn’t seen her troublesome younger cousin at the last few Societal parties as she had been too busy with her school work to attend despite her mothers constant disapproval. Posy and Cordelia turned to Narcissa to ask how her summer holidays were, both of them having spent theirs travelling France with their parents.

“Oh wonderful,” Narcissa replied as she pulled her gaze away from the impending doors. Attention now fully back on her two best friends she continued on. “I spent most of it out in the gardens at the manor, our pair of swans just had babies so I spent a lot of time out there reading and watching them.” Narcissa smiled softly remembering the little birds learning to swim and sticking close to their mother. The three girls giggled at the tales of the little fluffy bird. Warmth radiating throughout Narcissa as she sat with her friends, happy to be back in the castle once again. However, the atmosphere turned tense when the moment they had all been waiting for arrived – the entrance of the young students, Narcissa’s head whipped around at the sound of the giant oak doors opening, everyone in the hall went silent. 

Professor McGonagall in her usual robes of emerald green, her dark hair pulled back into a tight bun and spectacles placed upon her nose. The sound of little feet echoed around the hall as the two lines of first-year students followed her into the Great Hall. Narcissa couldn’t help but compare the students to her baby swans following diligently behind their mother, giggling to herself at the thought completely unaware that she was being watched. Down the table Lucius  Malfoy was observing Naricssa’s face as it lit up at whatever was making her giggle, his eyes hungrily drinking her in. A pointy elbow hit him in the side of the ribs, the dry laugh of his friend Tiberius Nott from beside him.

“Stare at her any longer and soon even her sisters will know your feelings. Dear Lucius.” Tiberius laughed as Lucius schooled his features and turned his gaze back towards the sorting that was taking place, students already finding their places at the house tables.

“Shut it Nott,” Lucius grumbled as he watched the sorting hat, calling out houses as each student was sorted. The twin Carrow children, Alecto and Amycus were sorted into Slytherin, Lucius politely clapping along with the rest of the green and silver table. He knew them, of course, from parties they had to attend together as children.

“Merlin, the brats really did get their letters this year I see.” Nott said in a bored drawl to Lucius, rolling his eyes, “and here I thought it was all just a bad dream when Father told me.” The Carrows were cousins to the Notts, though most of the Pure Blood families connected if you went back far enough, Lucius repressed a shiver at the thought. Back down the table the three girls were huddled together, hands clasped in anticipation as “Black, Sirius!” was called up to the old wooden stool. 

Narcissa watched her cousin with wide eyes, he held his head high, a slight smirk on his handsome face. His hair fell in dark waves past his ears, grey eyes hard and calculated. The slight shake to his leg was the only thing that gave away his nerves. Professor McGonagall placed the old brown hat on Sirius’ head. The silence seemed to stretch on forever, as each member of the Black family sat rigidly in anticipation. Finally the sorting hat opened its brimmed mouth and called out to the hall. 

“ Gryffindor!” Loud raucous cheer erupted from the table full of red and gold as Sirius hopped off the stool and ran to join his new house mates, pausing as if to turn and look at his Slytherin family members only to continue on. Mix of shock and fury radiated off the Slytherin table, Bellatrix could be heard loudly telling everyone it was a mistake, venom laced into her tone. Narcissa stared at the grain in the wooden table, unsure of what to make of what had just happened. Finally looking up she locked eyes with her older sister Andromeda, whose soft brown eyes shimmered once again with unshed tears. This time Narcissa knew it was in fear for their young cousin, not pride as it had been before. Narcissa chewed at her lip in worry, oh Sirius! What is Aunt Walburga going to do to you?  The sorting continued oblivious to the threat it just inadvertently caused for the Black family. A boy with messy black hair and rounded spectacles that sat crookedly on his face was next to be called up, the hat barely touching his head before it shouted “Gryffindor!” He ran off, quickly squeezing in beside Sirius, arm thrown around his new friend as they grinned ear to ear. Sirius’ grey eyes met Narcissa’s and his grin slipped just for a moment, Narcissa’s heart breaking as he tore his gaze away from hers pointedly. 

“Kettletoft, Elizabeth.” A  small girl with long caramel waves bouncing along as she took her place upon the stool also joined Sirius and his messy haired friend at the Gryffindor table. A small boy with shoulder length greasy black hair, small beady eyes and a long hooked nose was the last to be sorted, joining the Slytherins. Dumbledore stood to give his yearly reminders and welcomes to the new students, Naricssa tuned the professor out as she was still reeling from Sirius being sorted. Cordelia and Posy locked eyes with each other, reaching out to grab Narcissa’s hands in support. Narcissa flashed them a thankful smile, the feast appeared in front of them as everyone started to dig in. Narcissa found she suddenly wasn’t very hungry, as anxiety seemed to replace her appetite. She slowly pushed around the peas on her plate, taking small bites of potato and roast. She felt the piercing gaze of Lucius but she refused to turn towards him, unsure of what expression would appear.

As dinner finished up, Narcissa and her housemates headed to the common room. Down the spiral staircase into the dungeons, a chill making her shiver. Suddenly a scarf was draped around her shoulders, she looked up in surprise to find Lucius walking behind her having seen she was cold and kindly giving her his own scarf. He stared into her eyes as they continued heading to the Slytherin common room, not needing to say a word. He and Nott passed the girls, leaving Narcissa to wrap the scarf tighter around her, deeply inhaling the comforting smell of citrus and spice that was Malfoy’s cologne. A scent she knew well from their study sessions together in the Hogwarts library. 

Narcissa entered the Slytherin common room, her steps faltering as she witnessed a heated confrontation unfolding before the fireplace. Her older sister, Bellatrix, stood in a fiery argument with Andromeda, their voices raised in anger. Andromeda's eyes held a hint of desperation as she insisted it wasn't Sirius's fault, while Bellatrix, her features contorted with frustration, angrily proclaimed that it cast a dark shadow on the entire Black family. The tension in the room was so thick as Narcissa strode forward.

“Stop it! Stop it, please!” She shouted at them, “You’re both causing a scene!” She lowered her voice in a hiss looking around at the crowd the two of them had drawn. “Let's just all calm down and go to bed. We will figure it out in the morning.” She suggested, Bella opening her mouth to argue with her sisters again, “No Cissa is right, Bella. We can discuss this in the morning.’ Andromeda sighed as she turned and stalked off to her dormitory. Bella’s nostrils flaring, eyes still burning with anger, she glanced down at her youngest sister and Narcissa begged her with eyes to let it go. Deflating slightly, she also turned away and stalked off to bed. 

Narcissa sighed heavily, heading to the couches in the quiet corner of the common room, her friends hurrying after her. Narcissa put her head in her hands, trying to curb the incessant headache that was forming between her brows. A shift in the sofa cushion let her know that someone had sat down next to her, a large warm hand settling on her thigh. She looked up and saw Lucius and Nott had joined them. Lucius gave her thigh a supportive squeeze, Narcissa let her small hands fall on top of his in her lap. He grabbed onto her hand and held it for a moment, causing a flutter in her stomach, before he let go and crossed his leg so his ankle rested over his other knee. Nott understanding the need for a distraction started asking the girls how their summer was, Posy and Cordelia immediately jumped in with tales of their trips to France.  Lucius watched Narcissa as she tried to focus on the conversation around her, smiling at Posy’s story about mispronouncing croissant, and Cordelia complaining about her older brother who was currently studying at a school in Bulgaria. 

The air the next morning was still tense, the three Black sisters eating their breakfast in silence while Bellatrix adamantly refused to look at the Gryffindor table. Narcissa found herself looking forward to the distractions of her classes more than ever before, and now that she was a third-year she would be picking a few elective courses. Having picked Andromeda’s brain over the summer regarding the offered electives, she already had a fair guess and what she was going to choose. Cordelia and Narcissa were in the middle of discussing the pros and cons of each new course when Posy came stumbling up to the table, a giant yawn on her face and rubbing her eyes. She wasn’t much of a morning person, the other girls often having to nudge her awake a few times before she would get up. Posy sat down and immediately looked around for the coffee carafe, her plate loaded with toast and bacon. 

“I don’t see much of a point in Divination,” Cordelia continued on, “Why do I want to sit in a hot classroom and smell like incense for the rest of the day.”

“What? You don’t want to get in touch with your inner eye ? You could help predict when it's going to rain so we know when to skip out of Herbology.” Posy said with a snort, the three of them laughing loudly together. 

“Why would I want to predict when it’ll rain when I can just watch your hair, Posy? It gets all frizzy just before it's about to rain.” Cordelia laughed as Posy’s eyes widened in horror as she turned to Narcissa.

“It does not! Cissa tell her it doesn’t!” She squealed, Narcissa who was just about to bite into her marmalade toast looked up at her friend, quickly stuffing the piece of toast into her mouth so she wouldn’t have to answer. Shrugging her shoulders she gestured to her full mouth, Cordelia almost fell off the bench, her head thrown back in laughter at Posy trying to lay her hair flat. 

“Well good morning to you girls, you look like you’re having a good morning.” Came the deep booming voice of Professor Slughorn from behind them, in his hands were their new schedules. Narcissa straightened up eagerly as he handed them out. “These are enchanted for you already, just write the electives you are choosing and they will automatically put down your name for the class lists. Do remember not to take on too much this year as I don’t want poor Madam Pomfry to have too many breakdowns again come exam season.” He said as he moved on down the table. Narcissa looked at the parchment in her hand, scanning the elective classes that she was able to take. She grabbed her quill and ink pot from her bag before scribbling down Ancient Runes, Care of Magical Creatures and Arithmancy, she had no interest in Divination and her parents saw Muggle Studies as a joke. Posy and Cordelia both wrote down Ancient Runes but Posy decided she wanted to try Divination's class. Cordelia scrunched up her nose at the thought, also deciding to try her hand at Arithmancy with Narcissa. With the rest of their classes already set, the girls headed off to their first classes of the day. 

In their third-year Charms class Professor Flitwick paced around the room, raising his voice so they could all hear him, “Today's lesson will be focused on Cheering Charms, a delightful but challenging spell.”  The classroom buzzed with a mix of curiosity and apprehension as students prepared their wands.

"Remember, a Cheering Charm is about spreading happiness and positivity," Professor Flitwick chirped. "Wands at the ready, everyone!"

The students aimed their wands at their partners, the spell was supposed to make a person happy but if over done could cause someone to laugh themselves into hysteria. However, it soon became apparent that many students were struggling with the incantation. Chuckles and sighs of frustration echoed throughout the classroom.

Amidst the commotion, Narcissa was a notable exception. With an elegant swish and a precise incantation, she cast the Cheering Charm effortlessly. Cordelia’s face lighting up with joy, leaving Professor Flitwick beaming with pride.

"Well done, Miss Black!" he exclaimed, applauding her success. "That's the spirit of the spell! A true Charms prodigy, if I may say."

Flushed with a sense of accomplishment, Narcissa smiled modestly and accepted the praise. After class, she made her way towards Care of Magical Creatures, feeling a surge of confidence. As she walked through a deserted corridor, she unexpectedly spotted Sirius Black and his group of friends, including the boy with messy black hair and glasses, a tall boy with sandy blonde hair and a scar on his face and a small chubby boy who seemed to be following the others with a look of complete devotion on his plump face.  The tension from the Sorting Ceremony still hung in the air, and their gazes met briefly, Narcissa stopped walking wondering how she should greet him. Sirius had also stopped walking, his friends turning to see what the matter was, before they looked between the two cousins, sensing something was off. Sirius cleared his throat awkwardly, “Hi, Cissa…’ 

“Hi Sirius, um… well how are you?” She awkwardly responded, unsure of what to do. Sirius swallowed loudly before responding with a timid, “Good, thanks.” Narcissa’s heart broke a little in two, she didn’t like the tension in the air between them, they used to be close when they were younger, running around Number 12 Grimmauld place and making life difficult for Kreacher the grouchy house elf. Sirius cleared his throat again, “Well, we should get to class before we’re late.” he said softly, Narcissa looked down at her feet nodding. “Yeah well I should go too, I’ll see you later then.” She hurried off, tears stinging her eyes. She wasn’t sure what to make of her interaction with him, it was all too different. His happy and bright personality that was shown so well with his new friends disappeared the moment he set eyes on her. With an uneasy feeling she continued down the stairs and hurried along to corridors until she reached the grounds outside, luckily for her it was a warm September day. The Hogwarts grounds were alive with the sound of birds, sunshine beating down on her face as she went along to her class. She was lost in thought as she went, wondering what kind of animals they would be studying this year, hoping to see some unicorns at least. Not noticing she was getting awfully close to the new Willow tree that had been planted this year, having not been paying attention during Professor Dumbledore’s speech at the start of term feast. A sharp creaking sounded above her head, she whirled around and colour drained from her face as she saw one of the thick branches of the tree coming hurtling towards her without having a moment to react. A flash of white-blonde and green tackled her to the ground pulling her just out of the way as the tree slammed into the ground, dirt and grass flying in all directions. Narcissa’s blue eyes wide with fear, gasping for breath as her heart felt as though it would beat right out of her chest! 

“Are you fucking mad woman!” Lucius roared in Narcissa’s face, his breath puffing against her skin. His arms caged her in, and his knee wedged between her thighs. Both of them staring at each other, she quietly whispered “What is that thing?” Lucius suddening realising how close they were as he could practically count her eyelashes pushed off of her, landing in the grass next to her, face still red with exertion. “That was the Whomping Willow, Dumbledore warned us they planted one on the grounds at the feast, I should have known you weren’t listening to him after that whole thing with your cousin went down.” He sighed heavily before standing up and brushing himself off, his hand reached out to her to help her to her feet. She brushed off her robes, gathering her books up and then turning to face her saviour.

“Well thank you for saving me from being grass fertiliser,” They both shuddered at the thought, they started walking towards her class. Lucius cleared his throat, telling her it was no problem.

“Please do remember it's there next time, I don’t want to make a habit of having to come to your rescue.” He smirked at her, Narcissa’s face flushed and she tried to change the subject.

“What class are you off to?” She asked as it seemed like he was still walking with her to her class, he looked over at her. “I’ve got Care of Magical Creatures, you?” She raised her eyebrows in surprise, reaching into her book bag to pull out her timetable.

“Wait a second, I have Care of Magical creatures right now, are you sure?” she asked him. He pulled out his own timetable, turning to show her. It seemed they both had class at the same time, which came as a surprise to both of them as fourth-years schedules were almost always opposite. They continued to walk towards Professor Kettleburns classroom, if one could call a ring of animal corrals a classroom. 

As they walked Narcissa pleasantly noticed that Lucius seemed to gravitate closer to her than he had done in the past, their hands brushing a few times as they walked. He was telling her about his morning classes, discussing the spells they were currently covering in Transfiguration, a class they both favoured. His steely eyes bright with excitement as he described the class. In turn she told him of the cheering charms they did in charms, a warm feeling in her stomach as he laughed at her description of Posy getting stuck with Evan St. Clair, a boy who evidently did not excel in charms class and had accidentally caused Posy to laugh too much and sent her into a wave of hysterics and having to go see Madam Pomfry during the middle of class.  

Once they reached the Beasts classroom they saw both third and fourth-years gathering around, chatting amongst their friends as they waited for Professor Kettleburn to arrive. Tiberius Nott waving over to Lucius and Narcissa, as they came closer he raised an eyebrow. “What in Merlin’s name happened to the two of you?” Dirt and grass was still covering Lucius’ pants.

“Our darling Naricssa wasn’t listening to Dumbledore’s speech the other night and missed the part about the new Whomping Willow.” Lucius said, dusting off the rest of his clothing, Narcissa, noticing he missed a clump of grass in his hair, reached up to grab it for him. Tiberius stifled a laugh at the pair of them, “I see, gave you a good welcome did it?” Grinning down at Narcissa, her cheeks red as he crossed his arms in front of his chest and leaded against one of the corral posts. 

Saved from answering by the arrival of Professor Kettleburn, a grizzled and enthusiastic wizard with a missing hand, introduced himself to the small class of both third and fourth-year students. His voice boomed with an air of excitement and adventure as he explained, "Now, since we have such a small group this year, we've decided to combine the third and fourth-years. But fear not, my dear Third Years." Narcissa still standing off to the side with Lucius and Tiberius, her eyes alight with anticipation as Professor Kettleburn continued, "You're in for a real treat! You'll be getting a wider range of magical creatures to study, and I expect nothing less than your utmost enthusiasm."

Narcissa's eyes sparkled with delight as she listened to the professor's words. The prospect of encountering a broader range of magical creatures filled her with excitement. Beside her, Lucius couldn't help but find her radiating joy cute and a little endearing. Tiberius shot him a knowing look while Lucius, with a sneer, threw him a rude hand gesture behind Narcissa's back while she wasn’t paying attention. 

“Now If you will all follow me, we will get started.” The professor said, waving the students over to the edge of the forest. Following Professor Kettleburn's lead, the combined group of third and fourth-year students ventured deeper into the Forbidden Forest, the dense canopy of ancient trees casting eerie shadows. The air was thick with the sounds of shuffling creatures and the distant hoots of unseen owls. The forest seemed to come alive around them, filled with the whispers of mysteries hidden within its depths.

As they journeyed further, the students eventually came upon a clearing bathed in soft dappled sunlight, a rare occurrence in the heart of the forest. At their feet lay scattered gold coins and shiny trinkets, glinting amidst the soft forest floor. The source of this treasure trove became apparent as they spotted small, mischievous creatures darting to and fro – Nifflers.

Professor Kettleburn clapped his hand in delight. "Today, we will be studying Nifflers, my dear students! Mischievous little fellows, these are, with an insatiable appetite for anything shiny. Careful not to lose your belongings!" he warned with a chuckle.

Lucius, Tiberius, and Narcissa exchanged amused glances before they paired up, their curiosity piqued by the adorable, fluffy creatures that seemed to have a penchant for shiny treasures. Together, they crouched down to observe the Nifflers, their fascination growing as the creatures busily hoarded their newfound treasures, their tiny paws working like little shovels as they buried gold coins in the forest floor.

As Tiberius and Narcissa read the detailed assignment instructions the professor handed out aloud to Lucius, they exchanged thoughtful glances. With a quiet discussion, they decided to divide the tasks among themselves. Lucius would take charge of documenting their observations, ensuring they had comprehensive notes. Tiberius would be responsible for sketching the Nifflers and their surroundings, and Narcissa, being particularly observant, would take on the role of analysing their findings. They agreed to meet later in the Hogwarts library to compile their notes, sketches, and photographs into a cohesive report, ready to be submitted to Professor Kettleburn during the next class. Their plan in place, they set off to complete their assigned roles, their shared enthusiasm for the task ahead evident in their expressions.

The weeks at Hogwarts passed swiftly, and the castle's hallways echoed with the sounds of students attending classes, older students preparing for their O.W.L.’s or N.E.W.T.s already, and enjoying the magical world around them. Amidst the hustle and bustle, Lucius, Tiberius, and Narcissa dedicated themselves to their studies and the Care of Magical Creatures assignments. One chilly evening in the Hogwarts library, as they gathered to compile their observations, the atmosphere lightened. They found themselves sharing laughter and witty remarks, the stress of their coursework momentarily forgotten. Narcissa couldn't help but be drawn to Lucius's unencumbered laugh, a sound that filled her with warmth and, unbeknownst to her, a burgeoning affection that she would later come to acknowledge.

The library became their sanctuary, a place where Lucius and Narcissa could often be found, heads bent over their books and parchments. As they sat together at their favourite table, their shared dedication to their studies brought them closer. Lucius would pass back Narcissa's essays, his fingers brushing against hers, sending a subtle but electrifying spark through both of them. Sometimes, as he leaned over to review her work, his breath would tickle her ear, causing her heart to race. Yet, their connection extended beyond words, with quiet laughter and comfortable silences filling the air, making the library a place of shared moments and unspoken feelings. Tiberius, while slightly frustrated by his friends' obliviousness to each other's emotions, couldn't help but smile at their growing bond.

Posy and Cordelia, their boundless enthusiasm barely contained, burst into the library like a whirlwind, their presence immediately drawing the attention of both Narcissa and Lucius. Posy, with a dreamy look in her eyes, excitedly declared, "Cissa, you won't believe the predictions I've made in Divination class today! The tea leaves have spoken!"

Narcissa and Cordelia exchanged amused glances but allowed Posy to ramble on about her mystical insights. Posy's predictions ranged from the vague to the bizarre, including mentions of impending danger that would affect Narcissa's family, and another about the heartbreak she would inevitably face. Lucius, leaning back in his chair with a smirk of amusement on his angular face, found himself intrigued by Posy's theatrics.

Cordelia, on the other hand, waved off Posy's predictions with a hint of sarcasm. "Oh, Posy, you and your Divination class are always full of surprises. I'm sure Narcissa is thrilled to hear about the impending danger and heartbreak," she quipped, causing Narcissa to stifle a chuckle.

Posy, undeterred by Cordelia's scepticism, continued her divination tales. However, her predictions only piqued Lucius's curiosity further. As the conversation shifted, Cordelia smoothly transitioned to a more mundane topic, asking, "So, what are your Hogsmeade weekend plans, you two?"

Lucius shifted uncomfortably at the question, clearing his throat and waiting for the girls to discuss their own plans. He had been contemplating asking Narcissa to accompany him to Hogsmeade, and now seemed like the perfect opportunity to broach the subject. Yet, in front of her friends, he hesitated, his confidence waning.

Narcissa’s eyes lit up with excitement at the prospect of being able to head into the Wizarding Village. The three girls animatedly talked about where they wanted to go first, and what shops they were most excited about. Narcissa particularly wanted to get a new quill at Scrivenshaft’s Quill Shop, as well as check out Honeydukes sweet shop. Lucius sat across the table from the three chattering witches when Tiberius showed up covered in fluffy pink feathers, grumbling under his breath about “bloody first years.” He sat down next to Lucius who moved over a bit trying not to let the pink feathers touch him too. 

“What in Merlin’s name happened to you?” Cordelia asked him, reaching over to pluck the feathers out of his curly hair. 

“Fuckin’ Marauders happened, thats what.” He replied much to the confusion of the rest of the group.

“The what?” They all responded together, though Narcissa had a feeling about where this was leading too. 

“The blasted Marauders! Or whatever they’re going around calling themselves, annoying little twits is a better name for them.” Tiberius grumbled menacingly. “Black, Potter, that Lupin kid with all the scars and that round kid- Patterson or something?”

 “Pettigrew.” Lucius corrected offhandedly. 

“Whatever,” Tiberius sent him a glare, “They filled balloons up with something sticky and levitated them in the third floor corridor and set a bloody timer to go off letting them drop over everyone during the class change. Then somehow roped Peeve’s into dropping stupid pink feathers over us all.” He finished, visibly seething. Lucius and Narcissa turned away quickly from Tiberius Nott, trying very hard not to make eye contact lest they laugh. 

“Personally I think they’re rather brilliant-” Posy started saying before seeing the burning rage on Tiberius’ face, wisely changing the subject away from the Prankster first years. 

The first Hogsmeade trip of the year was met with great excitement, and Narcissa, along with her friends Posy, Cordelia, Lucius and Tiberius, ventured into the wizarding village. The crisp autumn air was filled with laughter and the warm scents wafting from the various shops. As they explored the quaint stores and enjoyed a refreshing Butterbeer at the Three Broomsticks, but the tension that radiated between Narcissa and Lucius was at an all time high. Their friends tried forcing them together at every moment, pushing them to sit cozied up at the Pub together and walking next to each other through the village. Lucius, unable to muster the courage to ask her to go by themselves, found himself caught in their group outing and while it seemed like Narcissa had no idea what was going on around them he couldn’t help but groan and roll his eyes at their friend's obvious antics. 

In Scrivenshaft's Quill Shop, Narcissa couldn't help but be drawn to a beautiful white peacock quill elegantly displayed on a shelf. She delicately traced her fingers over the intricate design but hesitated to make a purchase. The quill was exquisite but quite expensive.

Lucius, who had been observing her from a distance, approached with a sly smile. "Do you have a fondness for Peacocks, Narcissa?" he inquired, his tone light.

Narcissa glanced at him with a soft smile. "Yes, they are quite beautiful and this quill! It's stunning, isn't it? But a bit beyond my budget," she admitted with a tone of disappointment.

Cordelia, overhearing their conversation, chimed in with a playful grin. "Well, if you're so taken with it, maybe you'll find a generous soul to buy it for you." Narcissa's cheeks flushed slightly as she turned her attention back to the quill.

“Well I don’t know anyone who would be this generous, but one could hope. Maybe I’ll write to Father and ask for it for Christmas.” She said wistfully as she put the Quill back in its display. She didn't notice Lucius discreetly pick up the quill and hide it amongst his other purchases, a determined glint in his eyes. As the girls were getting ready to leave the shop Lucius waved them away, telling them he still had some stuff to purchase and that he would meet up with them at Honeydukes in a bit.  Narcissa had offered to stay with him but Cordelia sensing she had just found their generous gift giver, quickly steered her from the shop by her shoulders tossing out a brief, “See you later then, Malfoy!” 

Honeydukes was more amazing then Narcissa could believe, its lime green walls and pink trim making her feel like she was inside a candy house. There were shelves upon shelves of the most succulent-looking sweets imaginable. Creamy chunks of nougat, honey-coloured toffees; hundreds of different kinds of chocolate in neat rows; there was a large barrel of Burty Bott’s Every Flavour Beans, and another of Fizzing Whizzbees. Along yet another wall were ‘Special Effects’ sweets where a featured display of the Drooble’s Best Blowing Gum which Tiberius explained filled a room with bluebell-coloured bubbles that refused to pop for days. 

When Lucius had finally caught up with the girls and Tiberius, quickly tucking away his bag from the quill shop. He had found them unsurprisingly browsing the Sugar Quills, knowing that would be the first place she would be as they were always her favourite treat. It was at that moment she had turned to see him, she excitedly called him over, showing him they added two new flavours and held out the sample for peppermint which was his preferred flavour of sweet. He could see she already grabbed the caramel apple flavour for herself, she popped it in her mouth, cheeks hollowing in from sucking on the sweet treat. Lucius took the sample from her and quickly tossed it in his mouth, trying his best to avoid eye contact as she continued to hum and twirl the candy in her mouth. Tiberius looked between his two friends and then suddenly his eyes widened in realisation at what may have been going through poor Lucius’ head, Tiberius shoulders shaking from his effort of hiding his laughter, but to no avail.

“What’s so funny?” Posy and Cordelia asked in unison as they watched him struggle with his arms wrapped around his middle, unable to hold back even a moment longer he burst into loud laughter that made several people around them look over at the group of friends. Lucius’ usually pale face flushed tomato red, grumbling and moving away from them in embarrassment but not before he could smack his so-called best friend up the side of his head, nearly taking his glasses off his face. Tears streamed down Tiberius’ cheeks but he refused to tell the girls what was apparently so funny. Narcissa grabbed several of the Sugar Quills to take up to the front counter, not hearing the pained groan from Lucius or evidently the inhumane wheeze that escaped Tiberius. 

The walk back to the castle was pleasant, the group of Slytherins letting loose and enjoying the rare autumn sunshine they were getting. Tiberius was teasing Posy and Cordelia, scooping up the fallen leaves that covered the ground and throwing them, the girls shrieking and laughing and running away from him. Narcissa and Lucius walked together behind them, amused at their friends horsing around. Lucius glanced down at Narcissa’s free hand, having noticed his own brushing it every now and then. Her fingertips were turning slightly red, and a small shiver escaped her. Without looking at her he grabbed her hand, flinching slightly when he realised how cold it was. Her bright blue eyes snapped to look at him, pink tinged cheeks he wanted to blame on the cold weather but deep down hoping it might be from his bold move.

“Your hands are cold, I would lend you my gloves but it seems I forgot them at the castle, I hope this is fine.” He gestured down to their hands, clasped together. She looked down at them too, looking away she mumbled out, “Yes, this is fine, thank you.” Together they walked back to the castle hand in hand, both slightly pink in the cheeks. Lucius had never been more happy to leave his gloves in his book bag. 

Narcissa's third-year at Hogwarts passed quickly. In the classrooms, she excelled in most of her subjects, earning top marks in Charms, Transfiguration, Ancient Runes and Potions. However, Herbology continued to be a challenge, and she often found herself struggling with the more intricate aspects of magical plants and their care.

Late nights in the common room became a cherished tradition. Posy and Cordelia would stay up with her on nights when the continued tension and fighting from her sister’s got too much, playing Wizards chess and sharing secrets under the warm glow of floating candles. Their laughter echoed through the common room, creating a haven of camaraderie in the otherwise austere Slytherin dungeons.

On weekends, they often ventured to Hogsmeade. More than one memorable trip of them at the Three Broomsticks, sharing stories and drinking Butterbeer. Lucius and Tiberius often joined them, and the group became inseparable, their bond growing stronger with each passing day. Lucius would even quietly admit to Narcissa that her friends weren’t too bad, most of the time.

During one Quidditch match, Lucius's frustration was clear after a disappointing loss. Narcissa, always attuned to his moods, slid a peppermint sugar quill into his hand as he looked down at it, offering a soft smile that conveyed her unwavering support.

Unbeknownst to Narcissa, Lucius and Tiberius took it upon themselves to discreetly discourage a fifth-year student who had been showing an interest in her, as he was known to be very pushy with girls. Tiberius having to hold Lucius back when they overheard how the boy spoke about her one night in the library, Lucius’ wand already drawn and ready to attack the slimy fifth-year. 

As the summer vacation drew to a close and everyone was back at Hogwarts, Narcissa and Lucius found themselves back in the library, the promise of their fourth and fifth-year to be more challenging in ways they had not yet imagined. The library's hushed ambiance embraced them. 

The start of Narcissa’s fourth-year at Hogwarts was proving to be more difficult than she had originally anticipated. The whispers of teenage romance surrounding the students, the girls often running into their classmates in empty classrooms and hidden alcoves around Hogwarts. While Narcissa and Cordelia just found it to be an annoying development in their fellow student body, Posy seemed to be taking it as a personal offence. Often complaining to the girls about how badly she wanted a boyfriend, and for someone to just kiss her. Her complaints went on for several minutes at a time, and were always worse after Tiberius had been around. 

“I just don’t see how Susan Edgecombe can get snogged behind the tapestry of Lions on the third floor when I can’t even get a boy to look at me!” Her voice got muffled as she flopped face first on the sofa in the common room. Narcissa refused to even look up from her book as Posy had already said something similar earlier that day in Potions. Cordelia looked like she was ready to pull her hair out at any moment, her parchment had several lines crossed out from her writing the same sentence over and over again. 

Suddenly the common room doors opened and Lucius and Tiberius walked in, Crabbe and Goyle trailing behind the boys before heading off to go sit at the chess tables at the other end of the room. Lucius tossed his bag down beside Narcissa and sat in the chair next to her, Tiberius sitting on the arm of the sofa and staring down at Posy’s sulking form.

“What’s with her?” He asked, earning a grumble from Posy, Cordelia’s eyes flashed to his before snapping at him.

“Don’t even get her started again, Nott. She only just shut up!” She practically screeched at the poor boy who raised his hands in surrender, eyes begging Lucius for back up. Lucius shook his head, “Mate, I’m not getting involved if I don’t have too.” 

Narcissa peaked up at him, leaning over to whisper in his ear, “That’s a smart decision.” Her sweet breath washed over him, making him adjust in his seat away from her for a moment. He could tell she had just had one of her candy apple Sugar Quills, her sweet tooth always more pronounced when she was stressed out. 

“I don’t get it, why can’t I ask what's wrong with her, she’s sulking on my favourite sofa! I can’t even bloody sit down.” Tiberius said, poking Posy with the tip of his wand earning him a mumble that sounded suspiciously like Susan. 

“What on earth are you saying Posy?!” He groaned out frustrated, Posy got up abruptly and got very close to Tiberius’ face.

“Susan BLOODY Edgecobe that's what!” Posy screeched again, sitting back on the sofa with a huff and covering her face with her hands. Tiberius looked at the rest of the group confusion gracing his features, his forehead creased as he frowned in concentration. 

“The plump red headed bird from Gryffindor? The one who’s more freckles than skin?” He asked, Cordelia groaned before finally taking pity on him as Posy whined incoherently behind her hands.

“Yes, that Susan. We were heading to lunch from Charms today and accidentally came across Michael Vanier and Susan pressed up against the wall behind the tapestry with those lions. It was a little nauseating actually.” Cordelia waved her hand over Posy, “Although the whining and bitching from Posy is getting more nauseating.” Narcissa huffed a laugh but didn’t correct her. Lucius and Tiberius exchanged an almost impressed look, “Michael Vanier? Are you sure?” Tiberius asked, Lucius whistled softly and said “Didn’t know he had it in him.” 

Narcissa’s eyes flashed to Lucius’ “What’s that supposed to mean?” She asked him with a dangerous tone. “Michael’s nice, and he’s intelligent-” “Well he is a Ravenclaw, that’s to be expected.” Narcissa shot Tiberius a warning glare, turning back to Lucius’ baffled expression.

“He’s also funny and he’s not bad to look at.” She finished, Lucius stared at her incredulously while Tiberius piped up again, “Do you want to snog him behind the tapestries then Cissa?”

Lucius sputtered and shot his friend a glare, looking back at her with wide eyes, did she?  

Narcissa rolled her eyes, “Merlin no, he’s not my type. I just didn’t like the way you inferred that he didn’t have it in him.” Cordelia and Tiberius burst into laughter at the immediate relief that flooded Lucius’ face as he coughed and tried to school his expression before she noticed. 

“I’m just tired of walking down the corridors and finding people in various states of undress.” She finished turning back to her Arthmancy textbook. 

Cordelia laughed and pointed to Posy’s still pouting form. “Yes and I am tired of hearing Posy complain every time we do find people snogging. I wish someone would snog her just so she could shut up about it happening to other people.” 

Lucius laughed and asked Tiberius if he would put them all out of their misery and snog the damn girl himself, Posy appearing from behind her hands with a look of hope clearly stamped across her face. Tiberius threw two fingers up at Lucius and told Posy someone would snog her eventually, that she should just be patient. She collapsed back into the cushions after that.

Narcissa and Lucius continued on with their classes, still making sure to spend their free time sitting together in their spot in the library. Lucius now being a fifth-year however found himself with a little less free time on his hands as he was appointed the new fifth-year prefect. Narcissa had congratulated him on his shiny new badge with a giant box of his favourite peppermints, while the others continued to make jokes about his new responsibilities and newfound lack of freedoms. Tiberius in particular reminds Lucius of his new title and how he will always be the one interrupting the snogging in the halls instead of being the one snogged. Neither of the boys noticed the flash of fury that crossed Narcissa’s face.  Lucius wasn’t sure what he did to deserve her silent treatment for the rest of that day, but after giving her one of his peppermints to try and soothe things over, things eventually went back to normal. 

“What is it like at Malfoy Manor?” Narcissa asked him out of the blue, they were strolling around the Black Lake together. Enjoying the late autumn sunset and taking a break from all their coursework. Lucius was going to be taking his O.W.L.s this year, and on top of Quidditch practices and his prefect patrols he was finding it harder and harder to see her. 

Lucius thought about her question for a moment, “Well I suppose it would be much like your life at the Black Manor, but I don’t have any siblings so it's a lot quieter.” He said. Narcissa laughed lightly, agreeing that her house can get quite loud, especially with how Andromeda and Bellatrix were fighting these days. Her father and Mother had just announced Bellatrix’s engagement to Rodolphus Lestrange and Andromeda hadn’t taken it well, Bella on the other hand didn’t seem to mind as she had been snogging him for the last few years anyways. Andromeda had taken the news rather harshly, and had been avoiding her siblings and parents the last few months, making Narcissa very worried for her. 

“Is it just you and your father at home then?” She asked him, kicking at a loose pebble in the sand. They had stopped at the edge of the Lake and decided to sit under the big tree that was there. 

“Yes, just father and I. We have a few House-Elves and birds around and occasionally Tibierus will come over but I mostly spend my time in our library.” He said softly, Narcissa grasped his hand, unable to imagine how lonely that would be. All alone in a big Manor with practically no one to talk to. She understood why he seemed happiest in their little corner of the library now. He smiled down at her, “You would love the library, Narcissa. It’s three stories on its own and we have books from the founder's era. There’s loads of first edition books and when the sun hits the windows just right…. The room fills with rainbows all glittering against the spines on the shelves.” He looked off over the lake, thinking of the library back home. Looking back at her he could see her eyes shine at the mention of the library, he laughed lightly at her expression.

They continued to sit by the lake as the sun went down, talking about their childhoods and families. Lucius spoke of his mother who died when he was very young, he knew it broke his fathers heart and he had never been the same since. Narcissa spoke of her sisters, growing up playing hide and seek in the manor and around the maze in her gardens. How her and her father would make trouble for her Governess and play hooky from her lessons by going and feeding the swans with him. She told him of her worries that her sisters would never speak to each other again, how the tensions and pressures were very high at home. He spoke of the same at his house, how his Father spoke at length about Lucius needing to get a good job and find a good Pure Blood wife. 

As they walked back to the common room, Narcissa started to notice all the girls stopping them to say hi to Lucius. Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff girls who would twirl their hair and bat their eyelashes at him, giggling at everything he said. He didn’t seem to notice but Narcissa couldn’t help but bristle at them, she was standing right there for Merlin’s sake! Alana Ponce, a beautiful and curvy Ravenclaw fifth year who had the biggest brown eyes and long straight strawberry blonde hair had practically stepped in front of Narcissa, pretending she didn’t even see her.

“Oh goodness Black, you scared me,” Alana had said in her sickly sweet baby doll voice that caused Narcissa’s left eye to twitch uncontrollably. “I didn’t even see you standing there! You’re so small.” She giggled, turning back to ask Lucius if she could borrow his notes from Potions class. Lucius merely shrugged and told her he would get her a copy next class.

Narcissa had been in a bad mood after that, not responding to his concern for her sudden change in demeanour and taking off to her dorm the moment they stepped through the doors to the common room leaving a very confused Lucius behind. Tiberius strolled up to him and asked him what happened. 

“I have no idea! We went for a walk around the lake, chatted under the tree for a while and then came back to the common room!” He told his friend, very confused about the turn of events. Tiberius got closer to him, leaning over to sniff his blonde friend's shoulder. 

“Why do you smell like roses and cheap perfume?” He asked, although from Narcissa’s reaction when coming into the common room he had a sneaking suspicion he knew the answer already.

“Oh, that Ponce girl from Potions class stopped us and asked for a copy of my notes from today's lesson.” Tiberius ran a hand down his face, and sighed heavily.

“Wait, why?” Lucius asked even more confused, Tiberius waved him off saying he obviously didn’t get it and Tiberius didn’t want the headache trying to explain it to his oblivious friend. 

Narcissa’s silent treatment lasted a few more weeks, Cordelia and Posy even starting to  take notice. Lucius, still having no idea what was going on had tried several times to get her to tell him what he did but to no avail. She refused to say, pouring herself into her homework more than ever before. She even went out of her way to start studying in an empty classroom on the seventh floor, although she had made the mistake of not locking the door once and a couple stumbled in giggling and looking for a quiet private place. Narcissa was in the middle of telling Posy and Cordelia why she wanted to learn the memory altering spell in order to never think about the things she saw before the couple noticed her horrified presence in the room. They all shuddered at the thought while sitting at the Sytherin table in the Great Hall during lunch. 

All of a sudden a giant box of caramel apple Sugar Quills landed in front of Narcissa who looked up to see a very serious looking Lucius and a very amused Tiberius standing behind him.

“I’m sorry for whatever I did, Cissa. I’m begging you, come back to the library already. Please.” Lucius pleaded with her, the girls all stared wide eyed between the large sweets box and Lucius. Slowly Narcissa lifted one of the Sugar Quills out of the box, twirling it in her fingers as she inspected it. The boys held their breath as they waited to see what she would do, as Lucius believed she wasn’t above throwing it at his head. Finally she plopped it in her mouth and hummed, speaking around the candy she said “Fine, you’re forgiven.” 

With a hearty exhale Lucius sat down across from her. Tiberius wiggling his way beside Lucius and Cordelia. Finally the tensions had settled down, though Tiberius was fairly certain Lucius still had no idea what he did wrong. 

The months went on and while Narcissa had forgiven Lucius she still found herself filled with jealousy every now and then. As he got older he also had quite the growth spurt, his height only adding to the appeal he already had. Narcissa and her friends continued to cheer for him at his Quidditch games, but trying to congratulate him after the games was becoming a bit of a problem. It seemed that he had his own fanclub now, girls from fourth, fifth and sixth-year all crowding outside the Quidditch pitch changing rooms, giggling and fawning over his many scores and assists.

Cordelia and Posy exchanged uneasy glances at Narcissa, who was usually the most composed one of them, slowly becoming more and more frustrated with the situation. Finally having enough she stalked away before the team had even come out, telling her friends she would see them later as she headed back to the library. Cordelia and Posy stayed to greet Tiberius who extracted himself from the horde of teenage girls who rushed the doors as soon as they saw the team leaving the room. 

“Where’s Cissa?” He asked looking around for their little blonde friend. Cordelia let out an awkward laugh, “She took off to the library when it was clear the uh Malfoy Fanclub wasn’t going to allow us to see Lucius.” Tiberius made a sound of acknowledgement, and directed the girls to just head back to the common room with him as Narcissa was probably right. 

“We’re just leaving Lucius to the wolves then?” Posy asked as Tiberius threw his arms around the girl's shoulder.

“He’s a big boy, I’m sure he can handle it.” He laughed. “Let’s go save him a spot on the sofa and when he inevitably asks about Narcissa, I think we should hand him the order form for Honeydukes.” They all giggled as they headed up the hill towards the castle. 

Narcissa didn’t end up going to the library, instead she headed straight to her dormitory and crawled into bed and yanked her curtains shut. She didn’t want to face the girls or Lucius, ashamed of her jealousy. He wasn’t hers, he could do as he liked. Whoever he liked. She thought to herself, rolling over and slapping her hands over her face, trying to banish the unfortunate image she had accidentally created. She needed to get over her jealousy, just push it away and act like a supportive friend, she thought. She could do it. She could. She hoped.

As the seasons changed and snow started to cover the grounds of Hogwarts, Narcissa and Lucius could be found hiding in the corner of the Library at their favourite table again. Narcissa had put great effort into pushing down the overwhelming jealousy caused by the attention Lucius was receiving.  

The sounds of scratching quills and the shuffling of parchment filling the air around them. The winter break was fast approaching them, Lucius kept trying to find the opportunity to ask Narcissa if she was going to be staying over the break but hadn’t found the right time. Her stress levels were high as they were nearing the end of their term classes, although he wasn’t actually aware of the real cause of her recent stress. 

 Lucius looked up from his homework, clearing his throat he opened his mouth to speak, “Cissa, I was wondering if you-” Posy and Cordelia came barreling into the library squealing for Narcissa, cutting Lucius off. Narcissa looked up from her essay and put down her white peacock quill Lucius had surprised her with last Christmas . as Lucius huffed and smacked his head on the table, he would have to have a chat with the girls about their timing in the future. Cordelia hopped up onto the table beside Narcissa, eyes bright with excitement at whatever news she had. 

“You’ll NEVER guess what Slughorn just announced!” she practically shouted at them, Posy was giggling and bouncing on the balls of her feet, Lucius internally begging with them to get on with it.  “Hogwarts is having a Yule Ball! More excitingly it's for fourth-years and up only!” the girls squealed together again as Narcissa frowned at the news. “A ball? Why” She asked, still a little confused as to her knowledge Hogwarts rarely hosted balls or gala’s as most students went home for the holidays. 

“Who cares why!” Posy scoffed, “We get to dress up and dance and there is most likely going to be MISTLETOE” She screeched, Lucius rubbed his temple and looked over at Narcissa who rolled her eyes at her two friends but he thought she looked a little put out at the news of mistletoe, her eyes flashed to his before turning her gaze back on her friends. “Wait, I never brought a dress that would be suitable for a ball.” Narcissa exclaimed to her friends. A giant grin appeared on Cordelia’s face. “That's the best part! McGonagall has approved an extra Hogsmeade weekend for all of us to buy dress robes at Gladrags Wizardwear!” 

Narcissa smiled at her two friends and promised to go dress shopping with them the following day, pleased with her answer the two girls rushed off to figure out how they were going to do their hair and made Narcissa promise to meet them back in the common room after dinner to go over their plans. Lucius, still slightly bristling at the interruption of Narcissa’s two chattery friends, was pleased at the fact that Narcissa would in fact be staying at the castle for winter break.

 “So a Yule Ball, going to skip your family's New Year ball again this year? I’m sure your mother will be so disappointed.” He asked her as the corner of his mouth picked up in a smirk. He stared down at his parchment in order to seem less interested in her answer. Narcissa peaked up at him through her lashes,

 “Yes well it seems fun and Cordelia and Posy would never let me hear the end of it if I didn’t go with them.” She replied, going back to her essay on Counter-Curses. “You’ll be going with them?” He asked, his quill had stopped moving and he held his breath as he waited for her answer. 

“It's not like anyone else would ask me. Why shouldn’t I go with them?” She asked, looking at him fully, he returned her inquisitive gaze and cleared his throat again.

“What if I asked you to go with me?” He said quietly, Narcissa froze and her heart started to race but not trusting herself that she heard him correctly she whispered back. “Is this you asking me?” Staring down at her essay again, afraid of his real answer. His hand reached across the table, fingers firmly grabbing her chin and forcing her to look at him again.
“Yes, Cissa. This is me asking you, would you do me the honour of attending the Yule Ball with me?” His icy grey eyes flitted between her blue ones, silence so heavy around them you could hear a pin drop. “Yes.” She replied. “I would love to go to the Yule Ball with you, Lucius.”  

He blinked at her a few times, then a real smile broke out across his face. The two of them sat there smiling at one another for a moment before slowly turning back to their homework, the sounds of quills and parchment filling the air once more.

Cordelia, Narcissa and Posy walked through the snow on their way to Hogsmeade, heading to try on dresses at Gladrags Wizardwear. The trek to Hogsmeade was long and by the time the girls had reached the outskirts of the village their fingers were numb, and the tips of their noses red. Deciding that trying on dresses could wait an hour or two more they decided to head into the warmth and sanctuary of the Three Broomsticks, it was already packed on this cold winter afternoon. Madam Rosmerta could be seen running behind the counter filling goblets of Butterbeer and glasses of Firewhiskey for the various patrons in line. Cordelia offered to go order their drinks while the other girls went in search of a free table. Narcissa luckily spotted a pair of Wizards in dark cloaks who were just about to leave, rushing over and dragging Posy behind her. They grabbed the table next to the fireplace in the back, hanging their scarves and travelling cloak over the pegs that sat in front of the mantle to dry. Cordelia joined them with three Butterbeers clasped in her hands, complimenting their good find and saying she had an order of pumpkin chips heading their way as well. 

“So, what kind of dresses did we all have in mind?” Posy asked as she took a sip of her drink, the froth sticking to her top lip, tongue poking out to grab it before Cordelia could offer her a spare handkerchief. 

Cordelia hummed for a moment in thought, “I’m thinking of wearing blue, maybe something with glitter or tulle.” Narcissa nodded along telling her that would compliment her hair and eyes very well. The girls continued discussing the upcoming ball, Posy particularly having a great interest in who’s already going with who. Narcissa was lost in thought of what kind of dress Lucius might like on her, when a shadow appeared over their table. Narcissa looked up to see one of their classmates from Hufflepuff, Nathanael McMillian hovering beside their table, his hands twisting in front of him. Both Posy and Cordelia looked at each other, and then stared at Narcissa as she spoke to him. 

“Oh hello Nathanael, nice to see you.” She said politely, wondering if he had come over to ask a question regarding their Ancient Runes assignment as they sat next to each other in that class. 

“Hello Narcissa, it's nice to see you. You look wonderful today.” He said quickly, slightly frazzled Narcissa took the compliment and thanked him. “I was coming over here to see if you…” He paused and then quickly blurted out, “I was hoping you would allow me to escort you to the Yule Ball!” He nearly shouted at her, Narcissa’s eyes widened and she could see that Posy and Cordelia’s jaws had both dropped in shock, clearly they hadn’t expected this either. His sudden outburst had made their side of the pub quiet down as people peered over at them. 

“Oh, well Nathanael I’m very flattered, but I’m afraid I’m going to have to say no.” Narcissa said kindly, “You see I already have a date to the ball, Lucius asked me yesterday.” She smiled apologetically, Nathanael flushed and muttered a quick, “I see, well thank you. I’ll see you in class.” As he scampered back to his table of friends who all watched the scene with expressions of horror, amusement or pity. Narcissa took a sip of her Butterbeer when she noticed the absolute shock on both Cordelia and Posy’s faces. 

“I’m sorry, did we hear you quite right?” Cordelia started slowly, “Did you just say Malfoy, Lucius Malfoy the boy you’ve been pining over since bloody first-year, don’t interrupt me Cissa!” As Narcissa had flushed and tried to defend herself, before wisly shutting her mouth again.

“He asked you to the bloody ball yesterday and you’re only just telling us now!” Her voice raised several octaves. Posy was still just staring at Narcissa, her face a mix of excitement and jealousy. 

“Erm, Yes. He did. I was still processing it yesterday and you were both asleep when I came back in the dorms and I’m sorry. I just forgot.” Narcissa said quickly, her tone seeping with apology. 

“Well don’t just sit there! Tell us how it happened!” They both shouted at her, making her laugh. The next several minutes the three girls spent giggling and fawning over the dance invitation. 

The girls finished their drinks and wrapped themselves back up into their scarves and mittens heading back out into the cold, heading towards Gladrags. Once inside the shop they found themselves spending the next several hours trying on dress after dress. Cordelia ended up with a stunning midnight blue silk sheath dress that hugged her figure beautifully and made her blue eyes gleam like sapphires. Posy had chosen an emerald green dress that flared under her bust and had golden glitter infused into the tulle skirt, the sales witch talked her into a beautiful pearl necklace and earring set.  Narcissa’s dress was a beautiful glittery silver gown that was tight to her bust and had an empire waist, the straps criss crossed over her back and the colour reminded her of Lucius’ eyes. Both Posy and Cordelia gasped when she came out of the change room and Cordelia immediately ran to the display case filled with hair accessories, asking the associate to grab her the little headband that had sparkly diamonds set into silver leaves that Narcissa could wrap into her hair. The girls all made their way back to the castle purchases in tow, they were all brimming with excitement and Posy and Cordelia joked about needing to get their arses in gear and find themselves dates for the ball, since Narcissa had ditched them, they giggled the whole way back to the castle.

Narcissa had just finished her afternoon Ancient Runes class and was heading to the library to meet Lucius and finish up the last of her essays before the Winter break. The library was fairly busy that day and it took her several minutes to get through the crowds by Madam Prince’s desk, the old crabby librarian. Narcissa headed up the stairs to her favourite quiet corner, still thinking about her beautiful dress that was hanging from her four poster bed in the dormitory when she heard the sickly sweet giggling of one promiscuous Ravenclaw. Narcissa turned the corner to find Alana Ponce sitting on the table in front of Lucius, flirting and running his neck tie through her fingers. Her giggles echoing off the bookshelves around them, Alana leaned forward towards Lucius and Narcissa didn’t notice him lean back as Alana had just made eye contact with Narcissa over his head. Narcissa’s bag hit the ground in a loud thump causing Lucius to spin around and see Narcissa gawking at them, tears brimming her blue eyes. “Oops,” Alana giggled, releasing Lucius’ tie. The blood drained from Lucius’ face as the first tear fell from her eyes and she turned and ran from the library. Lucius sat there shocked for a moment before coming to his senses and bolting after her, chair falling to the ground in a loud crash. Alana yelled after him but he didn’t stop to hear what she said. 

Narcissa blew through the library doors and headed up the stairs before launching herself down the empty corridor towards her empty classroom she used to study in- away from prying eyes, hoping that would be the last place anyone would remember to look for her. Her tears streamed down her face as she ran, choking sobs she tried to ease. She shouldn’t have been shocked, she thought to herself. She had seen how close Alana had been to him a few months ago, Lucius didn’t let just anyone that close to him after all. It had taken her years to get him to warm up to her presence. 

As she was passing a stretch of wall near a tapestry, strong hands reached out and grabbed her, pulling her roughly into the hidden alcove and holding her tightly against the wall. Narcissa gasped loudly at the sudden redirection, her eyes trying to refocus in the darkness of the alcove. Lucius’ breath came in heaving pulls from running after her, his piercing gaze freezing her to the spot. He had her pressed tightly against the wall, hips pinning her in place and his face was so close their noses almost touched. 

“How’d you get ahead of me?” Narcissa whispered, squeezing her eyes shut so she didn’t have to look into his eyes anymore. She felt him tense against her, digging her back into the rough stone of the wall behind her in a way that made her stomach flutter. 

“There’s a shortcut to the second floor through a fake portrait that sits outside the girls restroom, I took a chance you wouldn’t know about it and hoped to catch you before you could lock yourself in that classroom.” His breath ghosted over her lips as he talked, his voice racing as he begged her to listen to him. “Why did you run, Narcissa?” He asked, not wanting to trust the hopeful feeling in his gut as he finally pieced together her reactions over the last few months. Tiberius really did deserve to kick him in the arse for not getting it before, Lucius stared at her face. Her eyes still squeezed shut, she refused to answer him. “So stubborn.” He whispered over her, “Maybe I should coax it out of you instead, mhm?” He asked her his voice gravely- he was almost sure of her reasoning and at this point he had nothing to lose. He leaned his head closer to her, running his nose and lips lightly up against her neck, a small whimper escaping her throat. Lucius’ hands released her arms and landed on her waist before slowly dragging the right one up her side, stopping just at her rib cage causing her to shudder against him. Her breath came in subtle little gasps as he hovered at her neck.

“Let’s try this again shall we? Why-” He pressed his lips delicately along her throat. “Did-” another kiss just under her ear at her jaw, “you run?” His breath ghosted her lips. He paused for a moment, silently begging her to answer him. Wanting to hear her say it, just admit that she was- “I saw you with her,” she started quietly, still wavering with emotion, unsure if it was from fear or need.  “I was jealous, so jealous. I saw her lean towards you and I couldn’t-” She gasped as he pulled back to look at her, suddenly she opened her eyes and his heart broke a little at the unshed tears that were shining there. “I couldn’t watch you kiss her, not after everything. Not after seeing her holding onto you so intimately, in a way I never could!” She cried at him, the tears finally falling down her cheeks. Lucius’s icy grey eyes harden, “I would never have let her kiss me Narcissa, never," he hissed out, his voice laced with sincerity. In that moment, something inside him snapped. Unable to bear the pain in her eyes any longer, he closed the distance between them, his resolve breaking like a dam. With a fierceness that surprised them both, he cupped her face in his hands and pressed his lips to hers, their stiff embrace melting together as his hands moved into her soft hair. His fingers held onto her as he pressed them tightly against the wall, she let out a soft moan at the feel of him against her. They broke apart panting slightly, his forehead pressing against hers softly. Now that they had both gotten a taste, Lucius was unsure how he would ever stop kissing her. 

Chapter Text

As the winter break started and the castle was gearing up to get ready for the Yule Ball, Narcissa often found herself caught daydreaming when she should have been finishing up her homework. Cordelia and Posy would find Narcissa sitting in the Slytherin common room with her textbooks open on the table in front of her but staring off into space with a dreamy look, more often when they would wave a hand in front of her to get her attention she would blush and refuse to tell them what was on her mind. 

The two girls had a sneaking suspicion her new found happiness and lack of jealousy towards the “Malfoy Fanclub” as they called it was also caused by whatever had Lucius just as distracted and dare they say joyful. Tiberius Nott, was by all definitions of the word, a complete menace about the whole thing as Cordelia would frequently say when the three friends would be sitting together waiting for their two favourite blonde friends to reappear from the deepest corners of the castle. His knowing smirk and pocket full of newly won galleons when they showed up to the table or common room a little out of breath and slightly rumpled- much to Cordelia and Posy’s annoyance. 

All four of them made sure to keep quiet, lest the rest of the student body find out, and no one wanted the wrath of the eldest Black sister coming down on them if word did get manage to get out about a relationship between two pure blood families members who didn’t have a proper courtship established. 

The evening of the Yule Ball had finally arrived, and Narcissa, Posy, and Cordelia were buzzing with excitement. The trio of friends had spent weeks planning and preparing for the grand event.

Narcissa stood in front of a full-length mirror in their dormitory, her elegant silver gown laid out on her bed. The dress had a low back, and she couldn't quite reach the laces. Her long, silvery hair cascaded down her back, and she held a delicate vine-patterned headband made of goblin silver jewellery.

Cordelia, with her nimble fingers and an eye for detail, took charge of lacing Narcissa into her gown. "You're going to look absolutely stunning, Cissa," she said with a warm smile, the affectionate nickname rolling off her tongue naturally.

Posy, who was perched on the bed nearby, was already dressed in her deep green gown, adjusting her emerald necklace. "Cordelia's right. You'll be the belle of the ball." Narcissa smiled at them softly. Cordelia, her expression focused, gently wove the intricate piece into Narcissa’s silvery hair, the vines intertwining seamlessly with her locks. The jewels caught the light, casting shimmering patterns on the walls of the room.

Narcissa turned to the mirror, her breath catching at the sight of herself. The gown clung to her figure in all the right places, accentuating her elegance. The silver headband added a touch of ethereal beauty to her look, making her appear as if she was a nymph in an enchanted forest. 

Cordelia stepped back, her eyes shining with satisfaction. “There, absolute perfection.” 

Posy nodded in agreement, a wide smile on her face. "Malfoy won't know what hit him," she teased, her excitement contagious.

With their preparations complete, Narcissa, Posy, and Cordelia made their way from the dormitories to the entrance hall, where the Yule Ball awaited. The atmosphere was electric with anticipation, as students bustled about in their finest attire, chattering to one another in the busy hall.

Narcissa led the way, but as she reached the top of the grand staircase, her heart quickened. She paused, taking a deep, calming breath to steady her nerves, gently gripping the bannister for support.

Lucius Malfoy, dressed in a set of impeccable black dress robes that contrasted with his long platinum hair, stood with Tiberius Nott at the bottom of the stairs, his slate grey eyes scanning the crowd of their peers. The moment Narcissa started her descent, his gaze locked onto her, and his heart seemed to stop. She looked ethereal, her silvery gown billowed around her like a waterfall of moonlight, the silver vine headband adorning her hair like a crown. In that moment, he was struck by her beauty, she was the most exquisite creature he had ever laid eyes on.

Unable to tear his gaze away, Lucius stepped forward to meet her at the bottom of the stairs, his movements smooth and graceful. His eyes never left hers as he extended his hand towards her, his voice low and smooth. "Miss Black," he said, his tone laced with an air of sophistication that did little to hide the heavy desire, "words cannot begin to describe how beautiful you look tonight."

Narcissa's cheeks flushed with a delicate shade of pink at his compliment. With a gentle smile, she placed her hand in his, feeling a current of warmth at his touch. "Thank you, Mr. Malfoy," she replied, her voice steady despite the flutter in her stomach as he pressed a soft kiss to her knuckles.  He straightened up, tucking her arm against his side as he led her to the grand oak doors of the Great Hall, their friends following them with their dates.

The Great Hall had been transformed into a winter wonderland, the tables that usually graced the halls had been transfigured into several small round tables around a sparkling dance floor. The enchanted ceiling charmed so that it was lightly snowing above everyone’s heads, great big christmas trees adorned the edges of the hall. Professor Flitwick had spelled several orchestral instruments to play a rotation of different waltz’s by themselves. Fairy lights danced around the tree tops as Narcissa looked around in awe, Lucius watched her face as she took in the hall.

"The teachers really went all out for this ball," Narcissa observed as they reached their elegantly set table. Lucius, ever the gentleman, pulled out her chair with grace, allowing her to sit before finding his own seat beside her. The table was mostly filled with familiar Slytherin faces from their years, though there was one exception – a sixth-year couple who appeared less enthusiastic about being there than the rest of the attendees.

Narcissa couldn't help but notice the subtle signs of tension between the sixth-year couple, but she didn't want to pry. Instead, she turned her attention to her friends and their dates.

Tiberius and his fifth-year date, Althea Fawley, were engrossed in a conversation about their latest Defence Against the Dark Arts assignment. Tiberius was explaining a particularly tricky hex they'd been practising, and Althea listened with rapt attention.

Cordelia, in her regal blue gown, was deep in discussion with her fourth-year date, Hyperion Greengrass, about his recent Charms assignment. Lucius discussed Potions with Narcissa and shared his insights about the challenging Draught of Living Death he had been working on recently. 

As the conversation flowed over dinner, the topic naturally veered toward the recent engagements and developments within Pureblood families. Tiberius mentioned a distant cousin who had recently been betrothed to a prominent wizarding family from France, eliciting various reactions from their group. Posy excitedly shared some intriguing rumours about a potential alliance between the Yaxley and Selwyn families.

However, when Bellatrix and Rodulphus Lestrange's engagement was brought up, the mood at the table shifted. Narcissa's gut twisted uncomfortably, and she couldn't help but glance at Lucius, her eyes clouded with mixed emotions. 

“Yes, Althea. Her wedding is indeed coming up soon, my mother and Rodolphus’ mother have been spending every free moment planning it. Bellatrix is very excited I’ve heard.” She replied, her tone pleasant but polite.

While she should be happy for her older sister's upcoming nuptials, she couldn’t help the unsettling feeling that washed over her. Tensions at her home were at an all time high between her sister's fighting and the continued rage of her aunt Walburga Black over her cousin's unfortunate sorting two years ago, even with the youngest being sorted into Slytherin with the rest of them. Lucius, ever perceptive, gently squeezed her hand under the table, offering her silent support. 

As the conversation continued on and dinner was wrapping up, the charmed instruments played a familiar gentle waltz. Couples slowly started drifting out onto the dance floor, gowns spiralling out around the girls as their partners spun them around to the music. Narcissa watched the couples out on the floor, a soft expression on her face as she hummed along to the music lightly under her breath. Lucius sat beside her, chatting to Tiberius and Althea about the recent stirrings of attacks on the smaller wizarding communities and the interesting whispers of their fathers secret meetings. Narcissa’s slim fingers delicately tapped along to the music as Cordelia and the Greengrass boy swayed along together, a small smile on her face as she watched her dear friend.

Amidst the soft strains of music,  the instruments took up the tune of a french waltz. Lucius turned to Narcissa, his eyes warm and inviting. "May I have this dance?" he asked, his voice smooth as silk.

Narcissa nodded, a soft smile gracing her lips. "I'd be honoured, Lucius."

He offered his hand, and she placed hers delicately in his. With practised ease, he led her to the centre of the dance floor, his touch sending a gentle shiver down her spine. As they began to waltz, the enchanted ceiling above them mimicked a starlit winter sky, snowflakes falling gracefully around them.

Lucius held Narcissa close, his hands burning into the small of her back as he guided her in the dance. The world around them seemed to fade, leaving only the two of them in their own enchanting universe. He gazed into her eyes, his own reflecting the starlight above.

"You look breathtaking tonight," he whispered, his voice a soft caress in her ear as they spun with their hands raised up- just palms lightly touching. "More beautiful than the stars themselves." They twirled around and then came together once more. Narcissa blushed, feeling her heart skip a beat. His words were like poetry, and she was lost in the depth of his gaze. As they continued to dance, he held her even closer, his lips grazing her earlobe.

"I wish we could always be this close, this free," he murmured, his voice filled with longing. "No expectations, no pressures. Just us."

She felt a lump form in her throat, the sincerity in his words touching her deeply. "I wish for that too, Lucius," she confessed, her voice barely audible over the music.

They continued to dance, lost in each other's presence, their bodies moving in perfect harmony. The night continued on, each dance drawing Lucius and Narcissa deeper into one another.

As the Yule Ball swirled with music, lights, and dancing inside the enchanting Hogwarts castle, Lucius and Narcissa found themselves yearning for a moment of quiet intimacy. Hand in hand, they slipped out of the ballroom, their footsteps light as they ventured into the snowy night.

The light snowfall dusted the Hogwarts grounds, creating a serene atmosphere as they strolled hand in hand. Lucius, unable to resist, turned to Narcissa with an appreciative smile.

"That shade of silver is magnificent on you," he complimented, his voice a warm caress in the chilly night air. His eyes roamed her silhouette as he took it in. 

Narcissa's cheeks flushed with a delicate shade of pink. "Thank you, Lucius. And you, in your black dress robes, you're quite dashing yourself." They smiled at each other, laughing softly.

They continued their leisurely walk, their breaths forming soft puffs in the crisp winter air. Lucius glanced up at the sky, where the stars began to twinkle in the vast expanse above them.

"I've always loved the stars," he mused. "You know, I find it intriguing how your family is named after constellations."

Narcissa smiled, her gaze drawn to the celestial display above. "Yes, it's a tradition my family has maintained for generations. We've always felt a connection to the stars, to the constellations that light up the night sky. My father once told me that no matter where I am, I can look up and all of my ancestors will be watching over me. I’ll never be alone." His hand squeezed hers, returning her attention to him. 

They arrived at a set of hidden benches, secluded from prying eyes. The stretch of sky above them was vast and uninterrupted, and the constellations sparkled brightly. Lucius tucked his body behind Narcissa, holding her close to keep her warm as he pointed out Cygnus the swan constellation that her father was named after, Camelopardalis, and Hercules, both of them discussing the stories and significance of each one. 

Narcissa, however, couldn't contain her excitement as she pointed to the Dragon constellation, Draco, with a soft laugh. "That one has always been my favourite, Lucius. It's like a guardian in the night sky, watching over us. I’ve always loved dragons."

He smiled, nuzzling into her neck. “It’s my favourite as well.” Narcissa shivered slightly, not from the cold but from the soft puff of air from Lucius’ breath against her neck. He took notice of her small movement, tightening his hold around her body. His soft lips gently pressed a kiss just under her jaw. Her breath left her in a shaky exhale, swallowing heavily and closing her eyes. He felt her body lean back into him, her head dropping backwards to lean against his shoulder. He continued peppering her pale skin with kisses, moving from her jaw to her cheek and following along the path to her mouth. 

Narcissa twisted in his grip, turning to face him- her eyes met his, blazing with heat. Lucius let his hands wander into her hair, gripping her soft hair tightly pulling her to him. Their lips met in a heated exchange, his warm and insistent against hers- soft and plush. He let his tongue trace gently over her bottom lip, taking advantage when she gasped lightly at the feeling. Their tongues danced against one another, Narcissa felt his hand gently untangle itself from her hair. Gliding down the soft skin of her cheek and cupping her jaw, turning her face in just the way he wanted. He groaned softly at the feeling of her warm mouth against his, she tasted like honey and spiced apple- so decadent he didn’t think he would ever want to stop tasting her. Narcissa shivered against Lucius, her hands drifting slowly down his chest as they kissed.

When they finally parted, Lucius brushed a strand of hair away from her face and smiled warmly.

“It’s chilly out here, we should probably get you back to the dormitory. I don’t think I can trust myself to be a gentleman right now.” He groaned lightly as Narcissa curved her body against his. His strong arms slowly detached her from himself, chuckling softly at the quiet sound of protest that escaped her lips.

“Sometimes I think you may be part Veela, witch.”

Her bright blue eyes, slightly glassy gazed up at him through her thick lashes and giggled. Lucius caressed her face gently as he stared at her. A strong breeze ruffled Narcissa’s gown around her causing her to shiver again. She sighed at his raised eyebrow.

“I suppose you’re right, we should head back.” She finally conceded. Lucius shrugged off his dress jacket and placed it over her bare shoulders, the scent of his cologne wafting around her. She pulled it tightly around her and thanked him. 

They headed back to the Slytherin common room, moving slowly through the empty corridors. Everyone must have been still at the ball or back in their own common rooms by now, as they didn’t see a single person on their way back. They reached the long stretch of empty wall where their door was hidden, Lucius speaking the password softly. 

The heat from the common room fireplaces replaced the chill from their walk outside, Narcissa moved towards the girls dormitory before remembering she was still wearing his coat, she moved to shrug it off and hand it to him when he shook his head lightly.

“Keep it.” He said, Narcissa nodded and thanked him again. 

“Well… thank you for the lovely evening. Goodnight… Lucius.” She said softly, gazing at his handsome face. His grey eyes trailed over her face, a soft smirk played over his slightly kiss bruised mouth.

"Goodnight, Narcissa," he whispered, his voice carrying the softest hint of longing.

Narcissa hummed to herself as she ascended the steps to the girls dormitories, her heart still racing from the dance and their walk under the stars. She couldn't help but replay every moment in her mind, and as she prepared for bed, her heart soared with the thought of a possible future with Lucius. Lying in her four-poster bed, Narcissa drifted off to sleep with a smile on her lips. 

In Charms class, Narcissa sat at her desk, her quill poised in hand, but her mind far from the subject matter. The memories of the Yule Ball and the greenhouse courtyard continued to replay in her thoughts, making it nearly impossible to concentrate.

Cordelia, her ever-attentive friend, noticed Narcissa's distraction and gave her a discreet but firm elbow, jolting her back to reality. "Cissa, pay attention," she whispered, a touch of frustration in her voice as it hadn’t been the first time during this class she’d interrupted Narcissa daydreaming.

Narcissa blinked and turned her focus to Professor Flitwick, who was demonstrating the Bombarda spell they were learning that day. She quickly made a mental note of the wand movement and incantation before turning back to Cordelia, their heads close together in hushed conversation.

“Sorry, I am finding myself very distracted lately.” Narcissa responded, a light pink blush tinting her cheeks at Cordelia’s indelicate snort. 

“I wonder what has our dear Narcissa so very distracted? Couldn’t be a certain blonde aristocrat who was whispering sweet nothings in your ear during the ball could it?” Cordelia’s witty retort came. Narcissa rolled her eyes but said nothing, knowing it would do her no good to try and deny it. 

“If you’re not careful you’ll end up failing your exams, or worse Malfoy may end up failing his O.W.L’s.” Cordelia said as she carefully cast bombarda on the pillows they were given for the assignment. Narcissa’s nose scrunched up at the thought of either of them failing their exams. 

“Merlin don’t even put that into the universe Cor,” she said as they practised their spells. “I’d never see the light of day again if I came home with less than perfect scores, with all the excuses of studying in order to avoid the chaos at home.” 

“Your sisters are still fighting are they?” Cordelia asked, her eyes full of sympathy. 

“They would have to be talking in order to be fighting,” Narcissa sighed heavily. “But yes, they are still fighting. Mother is beside herself with the wedding planning and it seems as though Bellatrix could care less about the whole thing. She’s been spending an awful lot of time at these meetings my aunt and uncle have been holding.” Cordelia looked over at Narcissa with a furrow in her brow.

“I keep hearing an awful lot about these so-called meetings that are being called for our fathers to attend, and what with the odd things that seem to be happening around Hogwarts. I mean, did you hear what happened to that Mckinnon girl?” She asked Narcissa who shook her head.

“No, I guess I haven’t really been paying much attention lately, with everything that's going on with Dromeda. She’s barely speaking to anyone anymore, it's frustrating honestly.” Narcissa replied, running a hand through her long hair.

“Well I heard that those twins, the Carrows, hexed her during the holiday. Dark magic, Merlin knows where those two idiots learned such a thing.” Cordelia shuddered as they packed away their things, the afternoon bell sounding above them. Narcissa worried at her bottom lip, there were more and more rumours going around about the Slytherin’s cursing the other houses. Lucius’ two friends, Crabbe and Goyle, were in detention more often than class these days. Lucius and Tiberius have spent more and more time with the younger Slytherins, teaching them all kinds of hexes and curses under the guise of school work. Narcissa had already chastised the boys to be more careful. 

“Somethings changing Cordelia, and I’m not sure what it is but I think we should be cautious.” She stated as they left the Charms classroom, heading for the Great Hall for lunch. 

They let it drop as they took their seats at the Slytherin table, Narcissa opening her textbooks to study as she picked at her food. A soft nudge at her side made her peer up from her book, Lucius having sat down next to her while Tiberius and Althea sat across from them. 

“How was Charms class today?” Lucius asked her, reaching around her to grab the milk for his tea. She took a sip of her own tea, clearing her throat from the cornish pasty she had been nibbling at before answering him. 

“It was fine, a bit boring to be honest, I much prefer Ancient Runes at the moment.” She responded, watching his slender hand as he picked up the teacup and brought it to his lips. Her throat suddenly became a little dry as her thoughts drifted back to one of their recent hidden moments in the alcove near the library. 

Lucius’ hand was pressed into the stones of the wall creating a cage around her, his lips travelling sinfully down her jaw to the junction where her neck met her shoulder. His tongue gently trailing along her skin before he bit into her shoulder drawing a raspy gasp from her mouth, her skin feeling like it was on fire. He groaned with her as he whispered into her ear. “Now, now Cissa. If you’re not quiet, we’ll be caught.” Another soft whimper escaped her lips. His other hand glided up her thigh, sliding just under the hem of her skirt and drawing taunting little circles on her skin. His lips moving softly against her own, the tingling in her abdomen causing her hips to find his, seeking friction as she allowed her hands to wander up the hard planes of his chest, fingers gripping into the fabric of his shirt pulling him closer-

“-Cissa? Narcissa?” Lucius and Tiberius were waving their hands in front of her face trying to get her to snap out of her daydream. Her face flushed as she came back to herself, she could hear Cordelia’s knowing laughter tinkling beside her. Her glassy blue eyes met Lucius’s grey ones as he searched her face trying to figure out where she went. 

“Fine. I’m fine, perfectly fine!” She practically shouted at them, swallowing the last of her tea and gathering her things as she raced off to her next class leaving a very disgruntled Lucius behind. 

“What the hell was that?” He asked their remaining friends, staring at the fleeing figure of Narcissa. Cordelia’s peeling laughter echoing off the walls around them. Tiberius shook his head at Lucius, “Never try to understand women, Lu. It never works in our favour.”

The snow and ice melted on the grounds of Hogwarts, classes and hogsmeade trips taking up all of the Slytherin friends' time. The seasons continued to change and  exam season was nearing once again. This year Lucius’ had even less time to spend doing anything other than studying as he was sitting for his O.W.L’s. They often sat at their favourite library table in the back corner, heads bent together over their books and the soft scratching of their quills sounding in the air around them. 

“I am never going to get this right.” Lucius groaned and pushed away his Defence book, resting his head on the desk. Narcissa peered over the top of her Transfiguration essay at Lucius, a small smirk on her face. 

“What are you not getting right?” She asked. 

“This blasted incantation for a patronus, I am convinced it’s impossible.” He mumbled into the wood, his long hair fanned across the table gracefully. 

“Isn’t that not a requirement for the practical exam?” She asked as she reached over for his parchment and book, her nose scrunched up in concentration as she read over his notes.

  Happiest memory- First time winning a quidditch match.  
Manor Gardens in Spring 
T. Nott getting chased by the Thestrals at Nott Manor 
The feeling of getting a wand for the first time 
Alcove on the third floor
Snow and stars, silver gowns. 

Narcissa blushed when she reached the most recent memories he had jotted down, clearing her throat she looked back at his blonde head still laying against the cool wood of the table. 

“It’s not, but Flint said it’s worth a few bonus marks if you can cast a corporeal patronus.” He muttered. 

Narcissa hummed as she read over his textbook again, she knew the spell was difficult having heard as much from their newest DADA Professor. 

“Well I’m sure you’ll get it eventually, maybe these memories aren’t strong enough?” She said, returning his parchment and books and turning back to her Transfiguration essay. Her white peacock feather quill scratched lightly as she finished up her paragraph. 

Lucius picked his head up from the table to look over at her, he watched her as she finished up her essay. Her silvery blonde hair cascaded over her shoulder nearly touching the table, the afternoon sun streamed in from the windows behind her giving her a glowing halo. His eyes took in the look of concentration on her perfect face, her sky blue eyes flickering back and forth as she read over her work, her soft pink lips mouthing along to her sentences on the parchment looking for mistakes. His eyes squeezed shut trying to freeze this moment in his memory, picturing her at the Malfoy Manor instead. A shiny diamond resting upon her fourth finger on hand as she read in the afternoon glow of the family library. 

He grabbed his wand and quietly cast “ Expecto Patronum.”  A soft wispy light appeared at the end of his wand. Narcissa looked up quickly at the soft light across from her and released a small gasp.

“Lucius, you almost did it!” She cried, her eyes sparkling like sapphires- beaming at him as she quickly shuffled her stuff to the side. “What were you thinking of?” 

“Just… Something happy.” He said simply, returning to the rest of his studies. Leaving Narcissa to ponder what ended up working for him. 

Late. She was going to be very late for the Quidditch game, Narcissa thought to herself as she hurried through the bustling corridor filled with students coming and going to their own common rooms or the Quidditch pitch. Her hair wiped around her as she jogged through the crowds- spying the fake portrait that hid the shortcut to the viaduct, she turned right, almost cutting off two third-years in her haste.

Her footsteps echoed off the stone walls as she hurried along the corridor. Breaths coming in short puffs, she ran past a small alcove on the side- stopping as a flash of familiar wavy black hair caught her eye. Her youngest cousin Regulus was sat on the floor curled into his knees, soft sobs escaping him. Narcissa immediately hurried over to him, reaching out gently to grasp his shoulder. 

“Reggie? Are you okay?” She asked quietly, his head whipped up- startled slightly as he didn’t hear her approach. 

“Cissy?” Regulus Black wiped his eyes on the sleeve of his Slytherin jumper, he looked smaller than he normally did, curled up like that. “I’m f-fine.” He said, trying to take a deep breath to stop the tears. 

“What happened?” Narcissa asked him, a hard edge creeping into her voice, her blue eyes raked over him- making sure that he was unharmed. 

“Si-Sirius won’t talk to m-me, and he c-cursed me at lunch.” Regulus sniffled and Narcissa’s heart broke, all the siblings in the Black family seemed to be fighting at the moment. Sighing deeply she sat down beside him, wrapping her arms around his small shoulders. He turned- burying his head into her chest and crying. Her hand rubbed his arm soothingly as she shushed him, telling him it would be alright.

“Don’t take it personally Reggie, he wont talk to any of us at the moment. I think he’s still upset about what happened when he was sorted.” Narcissa tried to comfort him. 

“He still talks to Andromeda!” Reg cried out, Narcissa felt like she was punched in the gut. Not realising that Andromeda wasn’t also getting the cold shoulder from their Gryffindor cousin. “He- He refuses to talk to me, even at home over the breaks. Even though I promised him I wasn’t the one who tattled on him to Mother and Father about his muggle posters.” Regulus dissolved into deeper sobs, clinging to her as his tears soaked through her robes. “Why doesn’t he love anymore? He’s my brother. He’s supposed to care for me. He promised .” Reg asked in a small broken voice.”He promised, he promised. H-he promised.”  

Narcissa’s eyes filled with tears, Regulus was so young- too young to understand what was happening to their family. Why it seemed like the Noble and Most Ancient House was crumbling down around them, why the love of a sibling suddenly didn’t seem so unconditional anymore. 

“I’m sorry Reggie, I’m sorry.” Narcissa sat there, just holding on to her young cousin, kicking herself for not checking on him more often. She knew how tough being a first year was, she couldn’t imagine what it would have been like if neither of her sisters were talking to her then, though she understood what that was like now. 

They stayed there in the quiet corridor for what felt like hours, as Regulus slowly calmed down. Surely they missed the Quidditch game by now, Posy and Cordelia would kill her no doubt, but she couldn’t find it in her to regret staying with her young cousin. Once his eyes were dry Narcissa cast a cooling charm on Regulus’ face, easing the red splotches that had appeared. They walked back to the common room together, chatting about his favourite classes and the few friends he’s made so far. One of them being a second year who had offered to tutor Reg in potions.

After Narcissa had sent Regulus to his dormitory she flopped herself onto one of the empty sofas near the fireplace. She had just closed her eyes when she heard the doors to the common room open- everyone who had attended the Quidditch game pouring in, chanting and hoisting the Slytherin team above their heads in victory. Posy and Cordelia came rushing to sit with Narcissa- their faces painted with green and silver. 

“Cissa! Where in Merlin's name were you?” Posy cried as she sat beside Narcissa, Cordelia curling up onto her other side. “You missed the most incredible game! Nott made the most impressive catch we’ve ever seen! He was inches from crashing into the grass!”

“More like centimetres, thank you Posy.” Tiberius shot it back at her as he perched himself on the arm of the armchair across from the girls- still in his Quidditch robes. “Nearly took my damn nose off to win us that game, and the git is still grumpy.”

Narcissa peeked her eyes open at the three of them, “Who’s grumpy?” She asked, when Lucius finally appeared next to them. His eyes were steely grey, his mouth in a thin and unimpressed line. He leaned casually against the nearby pillar, his face hard even though their team won the game that night. 

Oh. She thought. 

“I’m sorry, I was running late and then stumbled on Regulus. He… Well, he needed someone and I couldn’t leave him.” She shot Lucius a desperate look, begging him to understand she didn’t mean to miss his game. Grey eyes bore into blue. A long silence stretched out, Posy and Cordelia shared a tense look with Tiburius as they all waited on baited breath to see what would transpire. 

“I see.” He said after a moment, his face blank with emotion. “Well goodnight.”  He stalked off towards the dormitories leaving the rest of them behind.

Narcissa slumped in her seat, he was mad.. She seethed a little, How childish, it was one game. It wasn’t like she hadn’t missed one of his games before. Why did this one bother him?

“Don’t mind him, Cissa. He’ll get over it.” Tiberius said as he watched where Lucius had been standing. His eyes flicked back to her, noticing the emotion simmering in her eyes. “His pride is fragile, like a peacock.” 

“Probably doesn’t help that it was the final game of the season, Cissa.” Posy said, not seeing the wince on Narcissa’s face. She felt terrible for missing them win the Quidditch cup, but she knew it was for a good reason. 

Narcissa listened to her friends talking about the game, and after a few hours she decided to also turn in for the night. She got ready for bed, crawling into her silk sheets as she thought about what had transpired tonight. She didn’t mean to miss his game, she usually supported him as often as she could- but how on earth could he be mad at her when she explained why she had missed it, surely he knew her family was important to her! She fell asleep still seething about his childish reaction, thinking about his cold grey eyes. 

The middle courtyard was bathed in the soft golden light of the late afternoon sun, casting long shadows across the flagstones. Narcissa was on her way to the library, her mind preoccupied with her upcoming Transfiguration exam, when she heard voices that made her pause. She rounded a corner to find Crabbe and Goyle, two hulking Slytherins, taunting a group of terrified muggle-born first-years.

Narcissa's heart sank as she saw Tiberius and Lucius lounging against the stone archways nearby, a cold amusement on their faces, enjoying the cruel spectacle before them. She paused- torn on if she should bother intervening, Lucius was still giving her the cold shoulder. Suddenly a group of four Gryffindors led by Sirius Black came charging up the courtyard from  the grounds, ready to defend their fellow students. 

A murderous look on Sirius' sharp features, as he confronted Lucius and the rest of the Slytherins.

“Leave them alone, Malfoy.” He snarled loudly, his grey eyes glinting dangerously as he glared at the group. The scarred sandy haired boy stepped forward to gather the terrified first-years after Crabbe and Goyle released them, turning towards the Marauders with smirks on their faces. James Potter, the messy dark haired boy with round spectacles stood shoulder to shoulder with Sirius with a determined look set on his face. Narcissa noticed the smaller rounder boy that usually trailed along after her cousin and Potter, stood farther back from the group, cowering behind the two taller boys- his small watery eyes flickering back and forth between each person. 

Lucius sneered at Sirius, "Well, Black, I see you've finally found a group of misfits to call your own. They suit you, really." 

Sirius shot back with a snarl, "At least I'm not stuck with a pack of pureblood snobs who think they're better than everyone else." 

Lucius raised an eyebrow, “Well I am better than everyone else.” Tiberius snorted indelicately beside him, raising his hand to push his glasses up his nose, still leaning against the stone lazily. 

Sirius' eyes flashed with anger, with a sneer at Lucius, "You always were a pompous prat, Malfoy, strutting around like you're Merlin's gift to wizardry." Narcissa could see the amusement clearly on Tiberius Nott’s face as he straightened up and sauntered to Lucius’s side, eyes flicking between the two wizards. 

Lucius, his tone laced with cold arrogance, retorted, "And you, Black, a disgrace to your family name. A reckless, hot-headed troublemaker, just as they say."

Sirius fired back with a cruel smirk, "Well, I'd rather be a troublemaker than a snivelling pureblood purist, hiding behind your family's wealth and influence."

Lucius, his silver eyes glinting with condescension, countered, "Ah, but Sirius, it must be quite a burden to be the disgrace of the Black family. I'm sure your dear mother weeps every night."

“Don’t you talk about my mother!” Sirius bellowed at him, Potter grabbing his arms as he stepped towards Lucius. Narcissa chewed at her lip nervously, rolling to the balls of her feet as she wanted to step forward and intervene but held herself back. 

Goyle must have had enough of the verbal sparring, flicking his wand lazily with a jelly legged jinx at the two Gryffindor boys. Potter raised his own wand, quickly deflecting the jinx back at the Slytherins, rebounding to hit Tiberius. Lucius’s eyes hardened and fired back a few hexes, James Potter and Sirius quickly taking up the offence. The air crackled, turning the courtyard into a battlefield of shouting and spells. The sandy haired Lupin boy jumped in quickly sending back to back hexes with a skill much above what it should be as a second-year. 

“ Expelliarmus!” Sirius shouted, causing Crabbes wand to fly out of his hand. Now wandless Crabbes face contorted with rage, grabbed Sirius by the front of his shirt, lifting him from the ground. 

"You useless Blood Traitor " he spat out with venom, drawing the attention of everyone around them. Narcissa’s heart raced as she watched her cousin dangling in the arms of the giant Slytherin, silently begging for him to put Sirius down. Her hand flew to her own wand, gripping it tightly in her hand. 

But what cut deeper than any spell was the icy tone in Lucius's voice as he sneered, "Mudbloods and Blood Traitors, all of you."

Narcissa felt like the air had been sucked from her lungs. It was the first time she had heard the term "Mudblood" used so openly at the school, and it sent a shiver down her spine. She glanced over Crabbe's shoulder and locked eyes with Sirius, who was still suspended in the air, his expression a mix of anger and betrayal as he spotted his cousin standing there. 

"Are you just going to stand there, Cissa?" Sirius yelled, his voice echoing across the courtyard. "Aren't you any better than the rest of our family?" Lucius’s head whipped around to find her- gaze locked on her pale face- a twitch of regret gracing his face for a moment as he realised she had been standing there before the cold and pompous look took over, his eyes hardened again.

Sirius’s words hit her like a physical blow, and for a moment, she felt paralyzed. But then, something within her snapped. Drawing upon her mother's haughty demeanour, Narcissa's features hardened, and she cut back with a cruel coldness that surprised even herself.

"You looked like you had it handled, Sirius," she said, her voice cold and unfeeling. “I don’t have time for childish house rivalries. I’ll consider it payback for what you did to Regulus. ”  

She turned her icy glare on the entire group, including Lucius, before walking away from the scene with her head held high. A flash of guilt appeared on Sirius’s face. 

As she walked away, a sharp ache settled in her chest. The bond she had shared with Sirius seemed irreparably broken, and the realisation that her world was changing, that she was growing apart from her own family, left her feeling adrift in a sea of uncertainty. But outwardly, she remained composed, her mask of indifference firmly in place, even as her heart bled for the cousin who had once been like a brother to her.

The icy atmosphere lasted between Lucius and Narcissa over the last few days of term, and now that exams were done they were all returning home for the summer.  As Cordelia and Narcissa made their way along the bustling train compartments, the rhythmic clatter of wheels beneath them and the hum of conversation filling the air, Cordelia couldn't help but notice the cloud of tension that surrounded her friend. She raised an eyebrow and nudged Narcissa playfully.

"Come on, Narcissa, you've been giving those boys the cold shoulder for weeks now," Cordelia teased, her voice lighthearted but curious. "What did they do to deserve this amount of wrath?"

Narcissa huffed, a flicker of irritation in her expression. "It's not about what they did, Cordelia. It's about what they didn't do. Lucius hasn't even apologised for what happened in the courtyard."

Cordelia arched a brow in response, an amused glint in her eyes. "So, you're holding out for an apology, are you? How very noble ." 

Narcissa shot her a look at Cordelia’s very cheeky play on her family words, her tone a mix of annoyance and exasperation. "It's not about nobility, Cor. It's about common decency. If he can't see that he was out of line, then I see no reason to engage with him."

Cordelia smirked, her eyes dancing with mischief. "Ah, young love, always so complicated. You could just talk to him, you know. Communication is key." She tossed her golden hair over her shoulder. 

Narcissa let out a long-suffering sigh. "I've tried. But he's just so stubborn. He thinks he's never wrong."

Cordelia chuckled, linking arms with her friend as they continued their search for an empty compartment. "Well, perhaps it's time to teach him a lesson in humility. Besides, I miss the days when you two couldn't stay away from each other."

Narcissa glanced at her friend, a hint of a smile playing on her lips. "Perhaps. But he needs to come to his senses first. In the meantime, I have you to keep me company."

Cordelia grinned, offering a supportive squeeze of Narcissa's arm. "And I always will be, my dear. No matter how stubborn Malfoy may be."

They finally found an empty compartment, squeezing in together, and spent the rest of the train ride laughing and gossiping. 

The girls didn’t notice the boys and Posy walk past their compartment, Lucius froze as he watched Narcissa sitting with Cordelia laughing together. Her face lit up at something Cordelia had said. Lucius felt a hand on his shoulder as he stared, looking over at Tiberius who shot him an annoyed look. 

“Just go talk to her mate, you’re driving us all mad with this nonsense.” He said firmly. 

Lucius huffed, mumbling under his breath about stubborn witches, moving down the corridor away from the girls. Tiberius exchanged a look with Posy, rolling his eyes before following Lucius. 

The summer holiday had been kind to Narcissa so far, Cordelia had come to visit for a few weeks and the girls spent every available moment in the Black Manor gardens. They swam in the sparkling lake and watched the swans in the pond, spending the nights staying up late talking about the boys while stargazing.  After Cordelia went home Narcissa spent the rest of her summer reading in the bay window or otherwise occupying herself amongst the grounds. Now that her oldest sister Bellatrix was married and no longer living within the Manor, the atmosphere had cooled down. Andromeda was almost back to her normal self, spending more time with Narcissa again in their library.

One late afternoon, a few days before the start of the new school year, Bellatrix and her new husband, Rodolphus Lestrange, came over for dinner. Andromeda, already knowing the tension that would be in the air, had retreated to her room, leaving Narcissa to deal with their volatile sister alone. Narcissa had just come in from her walk outside by the pond and was heading up to her room to get freshened up for dinner when Bellatrix suddenly found her in the empty entrance hall.

Bellatrix's eyes, dark and probing, fixated on Narcissa. "Well, well, if it isn't the belle of the ball," she sneered, her tone dripping with sarcasm. Rodolphus stood behind his wife leering at Narcissa quietly. 

Narcissa forced a polite smile, her discomfort palpable. "Bella, Rodolphus," she greeted them, her voice steady despite the unease she felt. "Dinner will be ready soon I suppose."

But Bellatrix wasn't interested in pleasantries. Instead, she stepped closer, her gaze sharp as daggers. "Narcissa, I've been hearing whispers," she began, her tone low and dangerous. "Whispers about you and Lucius Malfoy. Tell me, sister, is there any truth to these rumours?"

Narcissa's cheeks flushed with embarrassment, her composure momentarily faltering. Her sister was already an accomplished Legilimens but Narcissa took after their father and had been using her summers to practise her Occlumency. She could feel Bellatrix trying to force her way into her mind, feeling like there were sharp knives poking at her wall. 

 "Bellatrix, there's nothing to discuss. Lucius and I are simply friends."

Bellatrix's laughter was sharp and mocking. "Friends? Oh, Narcissa, you're always the naive one. Purebloods like us don't just settle for friendships. We have responsibilities, duties to our bloodline. You should be thinking about alliances, about securing our future."

Narcissa swallowed hard, her throat dry. "I am aware of my responsibilities, Bellatrix. But my personal life is my own concern."

Bellatrix's eyes narrowed, and she leaned in closer, her voice a venomous whisper. "You might want to reconsider your choices, Narcissa. There are powerful forces at play, forces that believe in preserving our heritage. Meetings have been arranged, discussions about our rightful place in this world. Wonderful men who understand the purity of our blood, who know where the mudbloods and muggles truly belong."

Narcissa stared at her sister, a knot of fear and confusion tightening in her chest. She had no idea what Bellatrix was talking about, only hearing the subtle whispers in the common rooms about meetings but not really hearing what happened at these meetings. The cryptic nature of her words only added to her discomfort. "I don't understand," she stammered, her voice barely audible.

Bellatrix's lips curled into a cold smile. "You will, my dear sister. In time, you will. Just remember, there is more we can do to preserve our bloodline and legacy than simply becoming a bride .” 

With that ominous warning, Bellatrix turned away, leaving Narcissa standing in the empty entrance hall, her mind swirling with confusion and dread. What is she talking about? Meetings regarding the rightful place of half-bloods and muggleborns? Narcissa thought to herself, turning over the conversation in her head. Still feeling unsettled by the interaction with her sister, Narcissa ran up the stairs to her room to freshen up- hoping to scrub the gooseflesh that appeared over her arms. 

The dining room was bathed in the warm glow of candlelight, casting flickering shadows on the walls. The air was thick with tension as the Black family sat down for dinner. Bellatrix and Rodolphus exchanged polite smiles with Narcissa's parents, Cygnus and Druella Black, while Andromeda and Narcissa shared a subtle glance, silently agreeing to keep their distance from Bellatrix.

Bellatrix, her eyes glinting with malicious curiosity, leaned in towards Narcissa. "So, Cissa, tell me more about your friendship with Lucius Malfoy," she said, her tone deceptively sweet as she took a sip of her red wine, licking her lips as she waited for Narcissa’s response.

Narcissa forced a tight smile, her fingers gripping the edge of her silverware. "It's nothing more than friendship- a study partner really, Bella. You know that," she replied, her voice cool and composed.

Druella, unaware of Narcissa's inner turmoil, beamed with excitement. "Oh, how wonderful! The Malfoy family is quite prestigious, dear. Perhaps this friendship could lead to something more substantial," she said, her normally dull eyes sparkling with hope.

Cygnus, however, fixed his youngest daughter with a stern look. "Narcissa, I've heard some concerning things about the Malfoy family. Abraxas Malfoy is known around the ministry to be rather… Well, I want you to be careful in your associations. We must maintain the reputation of the Black name."

Bellatrix, never one to let an opportunity pass, seized the moment. "Speaking of associations, Father, Mother, have you heard about the meetings with our new friend ? The one who believes in preserving the purity of our bloodline?"

Cygnus's face hardened, and he cut her off sharply. "Bellatrix, we will not discuss these matters in front of the girls and your mother."

Bellatrix's lips curled into a pout, her frustration evident. "But Father, they deserve to know. They are part of this family too."

Cygnus's voice rose, his patience wearing thin. "They are too young to be involved in such affairs. I won't have them dragged into this."

The room fell into a heavy silence, broken only by the clinking of cutlery against porcelain. Bellatrix glared at her father, her frustration boiling beneath the surface. Bellatrix reached for her wine glass, swirling the red liquid as she stewed. Her husband chuckled darkly under his breath before turning to Druella and asking her about the recent rumours that floated the society pages regarding a family in France. Cygnus returned to his dinner plate, refusing to address his oldest daughter. 

As the tension mounted, Andromeda and Narcissa exchanged uneasy glances. They were acutely aware that something dangerous was stirring within their family, something that threatened to consume them all. Yet, in that moment, all they could do was silently endure the storm, their innocence fading with each passing second.

The Hogwarts Express began its journey, chugging steadily away from Platform 9¾. The cabin doors clacked open and closed as students searched for familiar faces, reunions, and the promise of a new year. Narcissa and Andromeda had just boarded the busy train. Andromeda paused for a moment, her soft brown eyes locking onto Narcissa's and gathered her younger sister into a tight hug.

Narcissa blinked in confusion as her older sister released her and stepped back. "What was that for, Dromeda?"

Andromeda smiled, a mix of affection and sadness in her eyes. "Just because," she replied, her voice gentle. "You're growing up, Narcissa. Take care of yourself, please."

With that cryptic message, Andromeda turned and headed down the corridor to find her own friends. Confusion and worry gripped Narcissa as she watched Andromeda's retreating figure. Something had changed in her sister, and she didn't know what it was. Shaking off her concerns for the moment, Narcissa set off to find Cordelia, her heart lifting when she spotted her friend in one of the crowded corridors. Their reunion was filled with a warm, tight hug, dispelling some of the unease that had settled within Narcissa. 

As they continued down the train, Lucius passed by with Tiberius, Crabbe, and Goyle, their eyes locking for a brief moment. But Lucius turned away without a word, a pointed gesture that left Narcissa frustrated and hurt. He hadn't reached out all summer, and the continued silence weighed heavily on her.

Both Cordelia and Tiberius wore expressions of visible frustration, their patience with the situation wearing thin. Without missing a beat, Cordelia took charge. She pushed open a compartment door, revealing two boys sitting inside. Cordelia swept her golden hair over her shoulder and smiled sweetly at them,

"Sorry, boys, we need a little privacy. Mind vacating for a while?"

Despite Narcissa's protests, the boys flushed under Cordelia's attention, quickly gathered their things and exited the compartment. Satisfied, Cordelia pushed Narcissa to sit and turned to her with a determined look.

"Now, talk," Cordelia said, her voice sweet but firm.

Narcissa sighed, her eyes filled with conflict. "Cordelia, please, not now. I just want to enjoy the start of term."

Understanding that her friend didn't want to discuss the matter, Cordelia obliged, sharing tales of her brother's recent graduation from Durmstrang, Posy's visit, and the rather obvious infatuation her brother had for their friend. Narcissa's mood lifted at the amusing story, and she teased Cordelia about how Posy and Cordelia could practically be sisters someday, causing both girls to dissolve into fits of giggles. 

As the train sped towards Hogwarts, they spent the rest of the journey discussing their upcoming challenges and the various subjects they would be studying in their fifth-year, their friendship stronger than ever despite the unspoken tension that still lingered between Narcissa and Lucius. 

As the train pulled into Hogsmeade station, Cordelia and Narcissa disembarked and made their way to the line of horseless carriages waiting to transport the students up to the castle. The full moon hung high in the night sky, casting a silvery glow over the grounds and the Forbidden Forest, creating hauntingly beautiful shadows that danced among the trees. 

Narcissa and Cordelia settled into one of the carriages, admiring the ethereal beauty of the night. Inside their carriage, they weren't alone. Sitting across from them was an odd second-year Ravenclaw girl with long, white-blonde hair and kind green eyes. She had a peculiar air about her, as if she lived in a world slightly different from everyone else.

The Ravenclaw girl took a seat next to Narcissa's younger cousin, Regulus Black, who looked both pleased and slightly uncomfortable in her presence.

The girl turned her attention to Narcissa, her eyes wide with curiosity. "Oh dear, are you quite alright?" she asked, her voice dreamy. Narcissa paused, caught off guard by the sudden concern for her wellbeing. 

“Yes, quite alright thank you.” Narcissa responded politely, raising an eyebrow.

The young girl leaned closer to Narcissa, her green eyes wide with an air of seriousness. "Narcissa, I couldn't help but notice that you have Wrackspurts floating around you." She spoke with a dreamy tone, as if she were sharing the most profound wisdom. Narcissa looked over at Regulus, wondering how the girl knew her name, Regulus chuckled uncomfortably before introducing his odd friend. 

“Narcissa, Cordelia… this is Pandora Yaxley, she’s a… friend from my classes.” His cheeks turned a brighter pink as Pandora turned to look at him. 

“Oh, a friend? Yes, friends. That’s nice Regulus.” Her voice soft and surprised, Narcissa turned and caught Cordelia attempting to keep a straight face while she observed the two younger years. 

“Pandora dear, what is a wrackspurt?” Cordelia asked, Pandora straightened up in her seat brightly as she answered Cordelia. 

“They're invisible, you see, and they float in through your ears, making your brain all fuzzy." She stated. 

Cordelia couldn't hold back a snort of laughter, and she couldn't resist asking, "Is there a cure for this Wrackspurt infestation, then?"

Pandora nodded sagely. "Those suffering from Wrackspurt infections could possibly dispel them by thinking positive thoughts." 

Narcissa's confusion deepened. "Positive thoughts? Well, I'll certainly give it a try."

Regulus, seated beside Narcissa, shared a glance with her, silently begging her not to laugh at Pandora's strange beliefs. Narcissa understood and nodded subtly, maintaining her composure. Narcissa’s thoughts wandered briefly, thinking about if the house elves would be making her favourite pumpkin soup for dinner. 

Pandora beamed, pleased with Narcissa's willingness to cooperate. "Yes, thinking about things that make you happy, like the upcoming feast, might help. Or maybe even making up with someone you care about."

Narcissa was taken aback by Pandora's comment. How did she know about the tension between her and Lucius? Or that she had been thinking about the feast. Still, she offered a kind smile. "Thank you, Pandora. I'll keep that in mind."

Cordelia, who had been doing her best to stifle her laughter, couldn't help but chuckle. "Positive thoughts and making up with someone—what a charming remedy, Pandora." Narcissa elbowed her friend, causing Cordelia to grunt. She shot her a look as Cordelia rubbed her side. Narcissa turned back to her cousin and his friend, asking Regulus what he was most excited about for his second year at Hogwarts. 

Regulus's cheeks turned a slight shade of pink as he replied, "Quidditch tryouts, mostly. I hope to make the Slytherin team this year."

Narcissa smiled, glad to see her cousin's enthusiasm. "I'm sure you'll do brilliantly. And who knows, maybe you'll catch the Snitch in your first match."

Regulus looked both pleased and surprised by her confidence in him. "Thanks, Narcissa. I'll do my best."

The rest of the ride to the castle passed easily, Pandora engaging in pleasant conversation with Regulus about their upcoming classes while Narcissa stared out her window looking over the grounds as they continued up the path.

After the first few weeks of classes at Hogwarts, the library had once again become Narcissa's refuge. Her fifth-year already proved to be harder than previous years, as the teachers had assigned more homework to prepare them all for their O.W.L.s come June. 

The room was quiet, save for the occasional whisper of pages turning and the soft murmur of students studying nearby.  She sat at one of the wooden tables, a heavy tome on Potion-Making open in front of her, her quill poised over a parchment filled with half-finished sentences and scattered ink blots.  She wore a perplexed frown on her face, as she poured over her advanced Potions textbook, struggling to grasp the complex instructions.

Her sighs of exasperation and muttered complaints about Professor Slughorn's demanding assignments caught the attention of a young Slytherin boy with shoulder length greasy black hair. Intrigued by her evident frustration, he approached her table, his voice surprisingly gentle despite his own reputation for being reserved and intense. 

"Having a tough time with Potions, I see?" The boy asked, nodding to her messy notes- his dark, enigmatic eyes studying her with a mix of curiosity and empathy. 

Narcissa looked up, surprised to find someone standing there. She nodded, a touch of relief in her eyes. "Yes, its these advanced instructions. They're so convoluted. Look here” She pointed to the text as the boy leaned over her shoulder to look. “it's not clear how much powdered unicorn horn to add, just until the potion turns pink. What shade of pink? Pearl pink? Bright pink?" Narcissa’s voice raising at the end of her rant, she peered up at the boy, frustration brimming in her blue eyes. “Slughorn said that the Draught of Peace can be dangerous if brewed wrong, but he never answered my question on the correct ratios.” 

“Slughorn’s an imbecile, trust me.” He shook his head exasperated by their potions teacher.  “What you need to pay attention to isn’t necessarily the powdered unicorn horn, it's the amount of porcupine quills you use and how finely you can grind them down.”

The boy took a seat beside her and patiently began explaining the intricacies of the potion she was currently studying. He shared insights and tips he had learned through his own experiences in Potions class, breaking down the complexities into more understandable steps. Narcissa followed along greedily, he was younger than her but she could tell Potions must have been his best subject. Narcissa appreciated his guidance and the way he made the subject matter more accessible. 

They worked together in the library for hours, pouring over different texts as he helped her finish her Potions homework. In turn she helped him out with his charms work, showing him how to finesse his wand work. Narcissa soon noticed that it was getting dark, prompting them to end their study session and gather up their things in order to head off to dinner. Realising she had forgotten to introduce herself to the young boy she reached out her hand. 

“I’m Narcissa Black by the way, pleasure to meet you.” 

The boy reached out and shook her hand, tossing his long hair out of his face, his dark eyes peering at her. 

“I know, you're Regulus’s cousin.” He said, “I’m Severus, Severus Snape.” 

Chapter Text

Narcissa had spent the next several weeks sitting at her favourite table in the back of the library, the only difference in her normal routine these days was her study companions. Instead of the usual bright blonde hair of one Mr. Lucius Malfoy, Narcissa was joined by her younger cousin Regulus and their newest friend- Severus Snape.

Snape had proven himself to be quite the talented wizard in quite a few subjects, none being better than Potions. Narcissa was delighted at this turn about as even though he was slightly younger he was able to help her through her O.W.L work with ease. Regulus took as much advantage of the two older students as he could, quickly becoming the top student in his year.

It seemed that the only person who was not benefitting from this new arrangement was one brooding Lucius Malfoy, who was often seen scowling at the newest trio from the darkened corner of the library or at the Slytherin table in the Great Hall. 

Tiberius watched his dear friend with an amused sort of grin while high up on his broom during Quidditch tryouts as Lucius was staring distractedly off into the stands, his lips pursed into a thin line. Sat in the Slytherin section were three bundled up witches and one dark haired Severus Snape who had all come to cheer on the youngest member of the House of Black who was trying out for the team this year. 

“You could just apologise to her,” Tiberius said. “Save yourself a lot of time scowling, you’ll get wrinkles at this rate.”  Lucius whipped his head in Tiberius’ direction, his steel grey eyes narrowing sharply as he threw up a rude gesture at Tiberius who snorted loudly.

 “What do I need to apologise for?” He asked in a strained voice, eyes flickering back to where Narcissa and her friends sat. He watched as Snape scooted closer to her and leaned in to whisper something in her ear. His heart sank as he watched her face light up as she laughed at whatever he had said. 

“Mate, the summer is over and you two still haven’t talked.” Tiberius said, taking off his glasses and using the sleeve of his Quidditch kit to clean the lenses. “If you don’t get over yourself soon and stop being a moody git, she’s going to move on.” Lucius met Tiberius’ stern gaze as the boy put his glasses back on, then his gaze flickered back to Narcissa in the stands who had jumped from her seat to hug her older sister Andromeda. It seemed that both the Black sisters had come to cheer on their cousin that morning, Andromeda squeezed herself next to her sister on the bench, making what appeared to be a pleasant conversation with Snape.  

“I wouldn’t be surprised if Black Sr. has her betrothed by the spring.” 

Lucius whipped his head around to look at Tiberius, it suddenly felt as though his stomach had sank to the grass below them. Tiberius hovered a little farther away than he had a few minutes ago, Lucius assumed it was to be out of reach and before he could retort Madam Hooch’s whistle blew loudly across the pitch, calling the team and students trying out to attention.

“I want all those trying out for the reserve seeker up in the air- form a line!” Her voice hollered at the mass of students down on the grass below. “Everyone else, clear off to the sides and wait for further instruction.” Her whistle blew again and the kids all scrambled into action. Lucius drifted over to hover next to his fellow chasers to watch the eager young seekers take to the sky and line up along the back half of the pitch. 

Lucius spotted the youngest Black family member hovering at the far end of the line, his black hair swept back from the wind. The young boy looked very similar to his elder brother Sirius, the same wavy black hair and silvery grey eyes. Regulus watched Madam Hooch intently, still and ready for her instructions. Madam Hooch hovered on her vintage Clean Sweeper broom in front of them, silver whistle gleaming in the sun against her raven blue robes.

“I want 4 laps around the pitch, then fall back into line. You will be ranked on your speed as well as your accuracy on a broom.” Madam Hooch’s whistle blew once more, Regulus was the first to jump into action- leaning forward with precision as he zipped around the pitch. He was miles better than the others, Lucius noted with begrudged interest, Regulus looked like he had been born on a broom. His style of flying was beautiful and effortless, where his fellow applicants, many of whom must have had years of experience on him, seemed clumsy in comparison. 

Once everyone had completed their laps and returned to the lineup Madam Hooch gestured to Tiberius who nodded his head before going over to join them.

“This is Tiberius Nott, the current Seeker for the Slytherin Quidditch team-”

“- AND the eligible heir to the House of Nott!” Shouted Tracey Greenford from the Beaters line. The established Slytherin team all laughed as Tiberius rolled his eyes good naturedly, a smirk curving his mouth.

“Yes, yes Miss Greenford we all know.” Madam Hooch chuckled softly. “Mr. Nott will be running you through a series of basic seeker drills, follow him as best as you can.” 

Tiberius flitted in front of the gathered crowd, his intense eyes sweeping over the younger students.

“Let’s see who can keep up, shall we?” He said, a slow smile spread across his face, his eyes twinkling softly.

Narcissa and her friends headed back towards the castle following the mass of Slytherin students who had also been cheering on the tryouts, Posy and Cordelia huddled together chattering about who they thought would be making the team this year. Narcissa and Severus hovered a few steps behind the two bubbly girls as they made their way to dinner, Andromeda had hurried ahead of the group telling Narcissa she would see her later as she was late for a study group.

“Well I hope Reg makes the team, he certainly has gotten more confident on a broom.” Narcissa said thoughtfully as they continued on towards the castle, thinking about his impressive run- even as the youngest member trying out he was the only student to keep up with Tiberius.

“Oh I’m sure Regulus will make it, they’d be stupid not to have him as a backup player. What with Nott only having a year and a half until he graduates, and merlin knows what the seventh year curriculum is like.” Severus replied, shaking his long hair out of his face as they continued up the path towards Hogwarts Castle.

A year and a half left. A year and a Half left. Narcissa stopped dead in her tracks, Tiberius and Lucius only had a year and a half left at Hogwarts- why hadn’t she thought of that yet. Dread filled her as she realised they had wasted so many months not talking and for what reason? She couldn’t really remember now. Severus turned back towards her as he realised she had stopped several paces behind him. Her bright sapphire eyes began welling with tears. Stupid, she thought to herself. All a stupid, pointless argument and for what?  

“Oh Cissa, I’m sorry.” A soft cold hand brushed gently across her face, wiping away the tears that had escaped down her cheeks. Narcissa looked up into the coal black eyes of her new friend. Severus wore a pained facial expression, clearly uncomfortable in making a girl cry, though he wasn’t completely sure why she was crying.

“It’s not your fault Sev. I’m just realising how stupid I’ve been.” Narcissa smiled gently at the boy, tears still swimming in her eyes. Severus awkwardly patted her shoulder which got a small laugh out of her.

“Let’s head back for dinner, I’m sure Reg will be along quickly-” Narcissa started to say before getting cut off by a loud voice behind her calling out. She turned quickly, following the sound of her name.

“-Cissa, NARCISSA!!” Regulus cried as he sprinted towards them, his robes were crinkled like they had been thrown on hastily and his still damp hair flopped across his forehead with every step he took. Over Regulus’ shoulder Severus caught sight of Lucius and Tiberius heading up the hill behind the boy, Tiberius appeared to be assessing Severus and Narcissa inquisitively. Severus’s gaze slipped over to Lucius and with a jolt he realised that Lucius Malfoy was sneering at him with a clear unbridled loathing. Severus wanted to avert his gaze, suddenly very aware of the tears that still clung to Narcissa’s lashes. He shifted uncomfortably behind a completely unaware Narcissa as she waited for Reg to catch up with them, but Lucius’s hardened gaze made it impossible to look away. 

Regulus came bounding up the hill, out of breath and the biggest grin Narcissa had ever seen plastered on his face. Seeing the pure joy that radiated from the boy had made her eyes start tearing up again as he threw his arms around his cousin.

“I did it! I made the reserve Seeker position!” Reg cried, his voice felt like it was echoing off the hills around them. “I am officially on the Slytherin Quidditch Team!!” 

Narcissa held him in a bone crushing hug, happiness brimming from her  as they rocked back and forth. He was growing so quickly, she noticed, as the top of his head rested under her chin now. 

“I am so proud of you Reg,” Narcissa said, her voice warbling with emotion as she pushed him slightly away to look at him. “You were incredible! Youngest Seeker in the last century I bet.” Narcissa had no idea if that was really true but the look on Regulus’s face made it all worth it, Regulus peered around the group.

“Where’s Dromeda?” He asked, still slightly breathless.

“She had a study group she was late for, but she said she would see us at dinner.” Narcissa answered. “She told me to send congratulations, she had no doubts that you would make the team.”  Regulus beamed at the compliment, accepting a high five from Severus who awkwardly attempted to congratulate him on his performance, though it was clear Severus cared for Quidditch very little.

Tiberius and Lucius had finally caught up to their little group, Tiberius grinned and reached up to ruffle Regulus’s hair affectionately while Lucius hung back a few steps with his hands tucked into the pockets of his robes.

“The little tike was the only one to keep up with me,” Tiberius laughed and ducked away from the elbow Regulus had tried to shove into his side. “I couldn’t think of anyone better to have my back, or to train as my own replacement.” He continued thoughtfully. Narcissa looked over her cousin's head at Tiberius, a warm smile spread over her face as they locked eyes, she knew he was being sincere. 

"Thanks for coming to cheer me on, Cissa," he exclaimed, his joy evident in every fibre of his being. Narcissa's affectionate smile spoke volumes as she tousled his hair with playful fondness. However, the jubilant atmosphere was punctuated by an unwelcome interruption—a disdainful snort emanating from behind Regulus.

Turning, Narcissa met the disdainful gaze of Lucius, whose pompous demeanour contrasted starkly with the genuine warmth of the rest of the group. The memory of their unresolved conflict surged to the forefront of Narcissa's mind, a sharp pang of resentment coursing through her veins. Lucius's inability to comprehend her priorities grated against her sense of loyalty to her family, fueling the flames of her lingering frustration.

With a delicate clearing of her throat, Narcissa purposefully ignored Lucius, her hand resting reassuringly on Regulus's shoulder. "Shall we head to dinner before there's nothing left?" she proposed. With the unanimous agreement, the group of Slytherins moved forward, leaving behind the echoes of the Quidditch pitch as they made their way toward the castle. 

Later in the quiet confines of the Slytherin girls dormitories. Narcissa, adorned in her silk nightgown, sat at her designated spot at the vanity, meticulously brushing her silvery-blonde hair.

Cordelia, determined as ever to mend the rift between Narcissa and Lucius, approached with a hopeful gleam in her eyes. "Cissa, darling, don't you think it's time to bury the hatchet with Lucius? The tension is positively stifling." 

Posy, lounging on her nearby bed, rolled her eyes with a bemused expression, flicking through her Witch Weekly magazine. "Merlin's beard, can't we have one night without this ongoing saga?" She pointed her finger at the other girls, "They'll sort it out eventually. No need to keep harping on about it." Cordelia rolled her eyes and in the most unladylike manner, stuck out her tongue at Posy. “I just think there should be some loyalty between friends, honestly they’ve been at this for months. Cissa has a duty to her poor friends. I’m getting wrinkles at this rate!” She pointed to her youthful face causing Posy to snort with laughter, holding her stomach as she rolled around her bed, the sounds echoing around their bedchamber. 

Narcissa, ever composed, glanced at Cordelia with a small smile. "Loyalty is a Hufflepuff trait, Cor," she remarked, a teasing glint in her eyes, "but thank you for your persistent concern."

Ignoring their friends' antics, she continued her nightly routine, a calm facade concealing the tumult of unresolved emotions within. Narcissa crawled under her covers and attempted to fall asleep, listening to the sounds of her friends succumbing to dreams while she lay awake thinking about the stars- warm hands and soft kisses. 

In the narrow hallway between classes, the air crackled with tension as Narcissa and Snape found themselves face to face with Lucius and Tiberius. Narcissa's polite smile faltered slightly at the sight of Lucius, but she quickly composed herself, unwilling to show any sign of weakness in front of him. Snape, on the other hand, shifted uncomfortably, his eyes darting between the two Slytherins, clearly ill at ease with the palpable atmosphere.

"Hello, Tiberius," Narcissa greeted, her voice carrying a forced cheerfulness as she acknowledged Tiberius with a polite nod. Tiberius returned the greeting with a tight-lipped smile, his eyes flickering briefly to Lucius before turning back to Narcissa.

Lucius's gaze lingered on Narcissa for a moment, his expression inscrutable, before he turned his attention to Snape with a curt nod. "Snape," he acknowledged coolly, his voice tinged with a hint of disdain. Snape's discomfort only seemed to intensify under Lucius's scrutiny, and he shifted on his feet, eager to escape the awkward encounter.

As Lucius and Tiberius walked away, Narcissa glanced at Snape, sensing his unease. "Is everything alright, Severus?" she inquired softly, her concern evident in her voice.

Snape hesitated for a moment before meeting Narcissa's gaze, his eyes betraying a hint of vulnerability. "What happened between you and Lucius?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper. “I feel like our friendship might be a problem.” 

Narcissa sighed softly, her shoulders slumping imperceptibly. "He doesn't understand me like you do," she admitted quietly, her words tinged with sadness. "He doesn't understand the importance of protecting the ones we care about."

Snape's cheeks flushed slightly at her words, his gaze drifting past Narcissa to the bright figure of Lily Evans up ahead. A wistful expression crossed his features as he watched her, his heart aching with unspoken longing. "Some people never will," he murmured, his voice barely audible over the din of the crowded hallway. Narcissa peaked at him, following his gaze and noticing the young redhead standing with her friends. Understanding immediately Narcissa patted Severus’s shoulder in solidarity. She didn’t understand his infatuation but she was kind enough not to press on the matter. 

“Well let’s go grab a butterbeer this weekend,” She said softly, “Cordelia is going on a date with Hyperion and Posy said she was busy.” Severus nodded his agreement. “We can bring Regulus back some sweets from Honeydukes. Maybe even see how many Sugar Quills they will be willing to sell you.” He joked,  Narcissa beamed at him, Severus knew her very well indeed. 

The soft early summer sunlight filtered through the high arched windows of the library, as Lucius Malfoy sat at the heavy oak table surrounded by towering shelves of ancient tomes. A charmed quill, dancing gracefully across a parchment laid out in front of him, captured his dictated notes with precision, ink forming elegant lines of meticulous script. The rhythmic scratching of the quill contrasted to the quiet whispers of turning pages and the distant rustle of robes. Lucius, his silver-blond hair falling in loose waves around his stern features, flipped through "The Transfigurator's Handbook: Advanced Spells and Techniques" by Professor Galatea Moonshade  

"Elemental Transfiguration stands as a testament to the wizard's mastery over the fundamental forces of nature. By harnessing the latent energies present in the four classical elements—Earth, Air, Fire, and Water—a skilled practitioner can execute transfigurations of unparalleled complexity. Aspiring transfigurationers are urged to approach this branch with both reverence and caution, for the manipulation of elemental forces demands not only precise wandwork but also a profound understanding of the essence of each element.”

Lucius flicked his wand, not looking away from the book he was currently studying, "The Art of Animagi: Unveiling Secrets of Self-Transformation" by Seraphina Nightshade floated open next to him. Another swish of his wand and the book opened, flipping through the old delicate pages, another eagle owl feather quill floated up to dance along the worn parchment filling the page with his elegant scrawl.

“Well isn’t that useful,” drawled the voice of Tiberius Nott, his shadow falling over the table. Lucius looked up and sighed heavily, placing the book on the table and stretching gracefully, thankful for the interruption to his long study session. Tiberius glanced appreciatively at Lucius’s set up. 

“I am nothing if not efficient, Ty.” Lucius said. He leaned forward gently moving his stuff around to make room for Tiberius to unload his bag. Tiberius shot him a grateful look as he pulled out the chair opposite to him and sat down. 

“How was Divination?” Lucius asked, chuckling softly at the look of absolute loathing on Tiberius’s face.

“Absolute bollocks, Professor Evergreen is a nutter.” Tiberius scoffed, rolling his eyes. “The whole class is a waste of time. Can’t wait for exams to be over.”

Lucius rolled his eyes not arguing about wanting exams to be over, “Then why are you taking it?”

“So I can sleep an extra hour.” TIberius said simply, as if it was the most obvious thing. Though given his knowledge of his oldest friend, it should have been fairly obvious, thought Lucius. 

“Nott Sr. will be devastated leaving his family fortunes to your lazy arse.” Lucius said, a smirk pulling the corner of his lip up. 

“No more disappointed than Abraxas when he finds out his only heir ruined his one chance at a love match.” Tiberius shot back, his voice laced with snide humour as he leaned back in his chair only resting two legs on the ground, arms resting behind his head with the lazy grace of a cat. Lucius’s cold steel gaze locked on Tiberius’s emerald green that was sitting behind his spectacles. 

“Speccy git…” He mumbled before casting a nearly silent accio under his breath at Nott’s chair causing the boy to fly forwards into the table, his breath leaving him in a spectacular “OOF”.

Before Tiberius could retaliate, a loud BANG sounded from a few stacks over, the nauseating scent of a Dungbomb permeating the area around them. The boys locked eyes before Lucius groaned while standing up, being titled a Prefect this year had been more draining than he was initially anticipating.

Tiberius slowly got up from the table to trail behind Lucius, curious as to which unfortunate idiotic student had unleashed a Dungbomb in the Library knowing Madam Prince always prowled the floors looking for students who snuck in food or tea. 

They passed through the many towering shelves as they made their way towards the ruckus, a crowd was already forming and Lucius internally groaned when he recognized the dark hair and grey eyes of one trouble making Sirius Black and his group of misfit friends.

James Potter stood next to Sirius with his wand drawn, both boys caught in a yelling match with one unpleasant and greasy Snape who happened to be one of the unlucky targets of the Dungbomb. The other unfortunate victim, Lucius realised with a start, was none other than Regulus Black- who stood in front of his older brother with a hard expression of unbridled rage upon his small features. The loud voices of the group had drawn quite a crowd already and Lucius wanted to put a stop to the fighting before Madam Prince could be brought into it. 

“If we weren’t in the library I’d let them just have it out.” He sighed dramatically to Tiberius who watched the scene before him with a small smirk across his face. Their gazes drawn back to the fight as a loud gasp rang through the air and the sound of skin connected hard with skin echoed. 

“You bloody snake!” Sirius’s voice rang out as he held his jaw, Snape stood closely shaking out his hand. “You just don’t know when to quit, do you?” 

Snape's voice dripped with venom as he spat, "You think you're so clever, Black? Setting off dungbombs like a first-year prankster."

Sirius sneered, his grey eyes flashing with defiance. "Maybe if you and your little lapdog here weren't always skulking around like a pair of mangy rats, you wouldn't find yourselves caught in the crossfire." Regulus' eyes flashed with hurt as he stared at his older brother but he kept his jaw clenched and the rest of his face carefully blank. Lucius felt a flicker of respect for the boy, who was no more than 12 and already holding himself with the pride of the Pureblood, even in the face of his elder brother. 

“You’re a stain on the House of Black, I bet Walburga will take great pleasure when she eventually disowns you!” Snape sneered menacingly at Sirius. Potter and the Lupin boy immediately jumped to Sirius’ defence, stepping forward to help as Snape moved towards the Marauders again. 

Lucius sighed and finally stepped forward to break up the fight between the younger boys, “Alright you lot, that’s enou-” Lucius was interrupted suddenly when a small figure in red and black robes came rushing through the crowd, almost knocking over Lucius. 

“Sev are you okay?” The small redhead asked as she pushed past Sirius and James who both in turn complained loudly at her. “What the bloody hell Evans?” Sirius exclaimed loudly at the girl.

“Lily, Snivellus started it.” James muttered under his breath, blushing furiously when Lily Evans whirled around, her bright green eyes blazing with anger. 

“I don’t care who started it, Potter!” She cried. “I also highly doubt Severus was the one who was stupid enough to set off a Dungbomb in the library of all places.” She turned her intense stare on Lupin who shrank back slightly at the look on her face. “Remus, you should know better. You are the smart one-”

“Hey!” The boys cried in unison, but Lily continued on as if she hadn’t heard them. “You are supposed to be better than this.” She finished leaving Remus speechless standing awkwardly in front of her. 

Lucius and Tiberius shared a look, now both standing awkwardly at the outskirts of the third year battle that had just concluded without the need for the two sixth year boys. Lucius cleared his throat finally calling himself to attention and six pairs of eyes all quickly turned towards him. The small girl, Evans he thought to himself, paled quickly- eyes wide as she realised the sixth year Prefect had been standing there the whole time. 

“Well, that was eventful…” He drawled slowly, blonde eyebrow raised ever so slightly. 

“What do you want, Malfoy?” Sneered Sirius, a look of absolute loathing on his face as Lily quickly snapped at him, “Shut up Black!” 

“I didn’t say anything.” Whispered Regulus to which Lily immediately snapped “No the other Black!” 

“Quiet! Everyone!” Lucius raised his voice and they all fell silent, Sirius still glaring at the older boy. “Good, now. 10 points from Gryffindor for the misuse of Dungbombs in the library-” 

“What? Not fair!” the group of boys yelled. “Would you like me to make it 20 each?” Lucius sneered and the boys fell silent again. “5 points from Slytherin… For striking another student.” He added with a pointed look at Snape and Regulus who glared back at him, but stayed silent. “Now… All of you go back to your common rooms and stay there.” Lucius commanded, “Before Madam Prince finds you all.” 

The small group of third years all scrambled, Snape and Sirius still glaring at one another as their friends pulled them away. Regulus turned to look up at Lucius, “Thank you, Malfoy.” He said before grabbing his book bag and following Lily and Snape out of the library.  

Lucius exhaled slowly, grumbling under his breath as he quickly vanished the remaining remnants of the Dungbomb. After being satisfied that Madam Prince would be none the wiser to what had happened he turned to make his way back to his study table only to find that Tiberius was not standing there waiting for him alone. Beside him stood a very amused Cordelia and, much to his surprise, Narcissa- who watched him with cautious curiosity.  

“Oh,” He said awkwardly, “Hello.” Narcissa’s sapphire blue eyes stared back at him, she looked conflicted, as if she wanted to say something but was not sure what. Lucius, who normally held himself with such strong Pureblood elegance, found himself fidgeting under her intense scrutiny. 

“Thank you…” She said carefully, so soft Lucius wasn’t sure he quite heard her.

“I didn’t really do much.” He said slowly, shrugging and trying to look anywhere but her face. 

“Still,” She began, and Lucius couldn’t help himself. He had to look at her again, he had to stare at her regal face. Her long silvery hair that normally cascaded in waves down her back was pulled into a delicate twist at the back of her head, held together by a gold clip encrusted with emeralds that must have been goblin made. A few strands of her hair had escaped their confinement and curled around her face, he wanted to brush the pieces back behind her ear.  

“-I’m glad you were fair to both of them.” Narcissa finished, Lucius only just realising she had been talking, too distracted by her to even pay attention to what she was saying. Shaking his head and bringing his focus back into reality he nodded at her.

“It’s not a big deal Cissa, I’m just glad Madam Prince didn’t show up.” He laughed softly and joy filled his chest when he heard her tinkling laugh softly join him as well. 

“You’re right.” Clearing her throat she said, “Well, I have to go and meet Posy. She needs help picking up a gift for her mother’s birthday…” Lucius nodded and didn’t reply, not wanting to break whatever truce they had unspokenly called. Narcissa stared at Lucius for a second longer than necessary, before waving to the others and leaving to go and meet Posy in Hogsmeade. Lucius watched her walk away until he couldn’t see her anymore. 

A long suffering groan broke him out of his pining, Tiberius and Cordelia both watching Lucius with equal parts exasperation and pity. Lucius, knowing all too well what Tiberius had to say about it, did not want to hear what Narcissa’s closest friend had to say about their situation. 

“Don’t start, either of you.” He grumbled, stalking off to go grab his books and essays. 

Tiberius watched Lucius walking back to their table and he turned to Cordelia. “We have to fix them Cor.” He said.

“I know, but we’ve tried everything! I tried to get her to speak to him months ago, they’re both too stubborn.” She replied, still exasperated by their friends. Anyone watching the pair of them could see how much they were hurting.

“They’re both so miserable without each other and they can’t see it. At this rate they’ll graduate before either of them can blink and then their parents are going to betroth them to other people!” She was catastrophizing, “How can we fix this Ty?” Her eyes were filled with determination. Tiberius’s eyebrow creased as he pondered. They had to talk eventually, just have it out and not be able to avoid- his green eyes sparkled with mirth. “ That's it! ” he cried, startling Cordelia. He grinned at her explaining his plan in quiet whispers. As he spoke Cordelia’s face lit up, laughing. “That is brilliant!” 

“I don’t know why we had to meet in this dusty old classroom, we could have just met at the Great Hall-” Narcissa trailed off, looking around the abandoned classroom where Cordelia had sent her an owl asking her to meet up before dinner. Tiberius Nott was leaning casually against the large oak desk at the front of the classroom with his arms crossed and one foot gently draped over his knee, the empty unused desks littered the space around them. Cordelia stood next to him with her wand drawn, and an uneasy feeling festered in Narcissa’s gut.

“What is going on?” Narcissa asked slowly, looking around when Cordelia flicked her wand, drawing up a chair for Narcissa and motioning her to sit.

“Just what needs to happen.” Cordelia answered sweetly, an innocent smile resting on her face. With another flick of her wand Narcissa found herself forced into a chair and unable to move, a sticking charm, she thought to herself dryly- well this was just great. A flurry of movement to her left caught her attention and she realised that Lucius was also stuck to a chair, a silencing charm cast upon him. 

Narcissa whipped her head back towards her so called friends, this was not good. Tiberius and Cordelia, now satisfied that neither blonde was going to be going anywhere, clapped their hands together and began to explain. 

“We have been subjected to this little rift for several months now, and frankly we are fed up watching you two dance around one another.” Tiberius started, Cordelia nodding along in agreement. “We have both,” he gestured in between Cordelia and himself. “Tried to talk some sense into the two of you but nothing is working.” 

Lucius and Narcissa peaked at each other, Lucius’s pale skin was flushed pink from his earlier struggle trying to get out of the sticking charms. Narcissa rolled her eyes and looked back at their two so called friends. 

“So your bright idea is kidnapping?” She asked, her voice dripping with sarcasm. Cordelia sniffed clearly unaffected by her tone. 

“You wouldn’t listen to reason, or logic and we got desperate.” Cordelia said simply, as if speaking to a child. Tiberius nodded along with her sagely. 

“Now, the sticking charm will last only until we leave and lock the door. I have put a time delay spell on the chairs.” Tiberius pointed his wand at Lucius and removed the silencing spell. Narcissa had to admit she felt impressed by the time delay casting and was determined to get him to teach her, once she no longer wanted him dead. 

“You son of a bitch!” Lucius roared as soon as the spell lifted. 

“Ah ah ah!” Tiberius scolded good naturedly, “we have ladies present my dear Lulu” Tiberius winked at Narcissa who immediately glared back at him, while she wouldn’t go as far as to say it out loud, she agreed with Lucius immensely. 

“How long are we stuck in here?” Narcissa's voice was ice cold. Tiberius raised an eyebrow at her and Cordelia giggled. 

“That’s up to you.” He said calmly. “The door will only unlock once you both have reconciled.” He noticed Narcissa’s contemplative expression. “I’ll teach you the spells after.” He smiled at her. Narcissa huffed and turned away, secretly pleased he knew her so well. 

Cordelia grabbed Tiberius’s arm and tugged him towards the door, calling over her shoulder as she went. “Ta ta my lovelies! Have fun.” With a snap of the door being closed they were gone, Narcissa could feel the soft breeze of the locking charm on the room and an accompanying buzzing sound that quietly filled the room. 

“Was that a notice-me-not charm he casted on the door out there?” Lucius puzzled, not recognizing the second spell his friend used. Narcissa went pink and cleared her throat. 

“No it’s Muffliato, a spell that causes an unidentifiable buzzing sound so as to allow for conversation without being overheard…” She replied. 

Lucius looked puzzled. “I’ve never heard of it.” 

Narcissa's cheeks flushed deeper, the pink spreading across her delicate features as she hesitated, reluctant to divulge the origin of the spell. Severus had taught her that particular charm a few months prior, after he had invented it. He possessed quite the knack for crafting spells, some of which proved remarkably practical. Yet, the memory of her friendship with the younger Slytherin lingered, a constant reminder of the rift it had caused between her and Lucius. She felt his probing gaze upon her, sensing his growing suspicion as she averted her eyes, unwilling to meet his intense scrutiny.

Lucius rose abruptly from his seat, now that the sticking charm had worn off, his movements swift and purposeful as he crossed the room to lean against the windowsill. His tall frame exuded a commanding presence, his demeanour shifting as his steely grey eyes bore into Narcissa's face. A flicker of recognition passed across his features, followed by a hardening of his jaw and a palpable tension that hung heavy in the air.

"Ah, your dear little greasy third-year friend," he remarked, his voice strained with barely contained anger. His eyes darkened slightly before settling into a cold, empty gaze, like a tempest brewing beneath a serene facade.

Narcissa's heart quickened as she realised he was occluding, a skill she herself possessed, learned from her parents at a young age. Bellatrix, her elder sister, had excelled in the art of breaking into minds, but Narcissa had mastered the art of guarding her own. The realisation sent a shiver down her spine, intensifying the charged atmosphere between them.

"He's not greasy," she retorted through clenched teeth, her voice laced with frustration. "And he's certainly not mine."

Lucius, his gaze piercing, continued to scrutinise Narcissa with an intensity that bordered on accusation. The air in the room crackled with unspoken tension as he pressed on, "You can't deny your closeness with that Snape boy, Narcissa. I see the way he looks at you."

Narcissa, her frustration palpable, retorted with an edge in her voice, "You're utterly insufferable, Lucius. Severus is just a friend to me—but he understands me in ways you never could. He comprehends the depth of caring for another, even at the expense of oneself." She deliberately omitted the reason behind her assertion, knowing full well that Lucius would never condone Severus's unspoken affection for his childhood companion, Lily Evans. Though Narcissa harboured no particular fondness for the Muggle-born girl, she recognized the profound devotion Severus held for her. She witnessed the struggle he faced, pretending to align with Slytherin principles while secretly in love with someone antithetical to their shared values, did not escape her keen observation. Feeling a sense of duty towards Severus, who was not only her friend but also Regulus's, she understood the lengths he would go to protect the boy, mirroring her own determination to safeguard those close to her. Narcissa's frustration simmered beneath the surface as Lucius's jealousy flared at the accusation that Severus knew her better than he did, casting a shadow over their already strained conversation. She could feel the tension thickening in the air, each word exchanged laden with unspoken resentment and hurt.

"It's not even about him, Lucius," she insisted, her voice tinged with exasperation. "You clearly don't understand what family means to me."

Lucius's jaw clenched, his features hardening as he bristled at her words. "Oh, I understand perfectly well, Narcissa," he retorted sharply. "But it seems your loyalty to your precious family comes at the expense of everything else, including our relationship." 

Narcissa's cheeks flushed with anger, her frustration boiling over as she met his accusatory gaze head-on. "What relationship? You never publicly asked for my hand or ever declared us courting!” She huffed, and took a deep breath. She could see him opening his mouth to reply, his grey eyes blazing with emotion. “No you don’t get to turn this around on me, Lucius," she shot back, her voice trembling with emotion. "You're the one who dismissed my apology after missing your Quidditch game because I was with Regulus. You never even bothered to ask why." 

Lucius's expression hardened further, his pride wounded by her accusation. "I didn't ask because I shouldn't have to, Narcissa," he retorted coldly. "You should have prioritised our relationship, yes relationship!” He called over her before she could interrupt. “We knew what we had, you knew how I felt about you!” He cried at her, watching the light dance around her sapphire eyes, tears collecting over her bottom lashes but not quite spilling over. “You should have prioritised your promise to be at the game over whatever petty squabble you had with your cousin."

Narcissa's hands clenched into fists at her sides, the tears that seemed to be ready to fall just moments ago almost seemed to dry up in an instant. "Petty squabble?" she repeated incredulously. "You have no idea what it's like to have a cousin or a sibling, Lucius. Sirius hurt him, horribly. The amount of stress that poor boy is under right now. He loves Sirius still, how could he not. It's his only sibling, and now he has Walburga and Orion forcing their opinions down his throat every time he visits home.” She cried, her heart breaking all over again for Reggie. “He was just an eleven year old boy, just a child who was confused. He didn't understand why Sirius being in another House suddenly meant that everything changed, to him- To Reggie, Sirius was still his older brother- just his older brother, who was supposed to love him anyways. Damn the House rivalries!” She shouted to Lucius’s surprise. Who stood there staring at her, finally coming to realise just how difficult Narcissa had it this last year. “You don’t understand Lucius,” Narcissa said, her voice dropping to a whisper, thinking of her own sister, Andromeda who would do anything for Narcissa. “To have someone who would do anything to protect you, even if it means sacrificing their own happiness. I won't apologise for putting my family first." 

Lucius stood across from her, watching her chest rise and fall quickly with every breath after she ended her verbal lashing. He closed his eyes tight, internally berating himself for not understanding, for being such a prat. Narcissa watched him closely for a few minutes, gazing at his still form. Suddenly his eyes opened and he strode towards her, grabbing her by the arms and dragging her into his embrace. She struggled slightly, refusing to relax against him. She forgot how good it felt to be in his arms, his warmth and his scent swirling around her intoxicatingly. He tightened his grip, taking a deep breath before speaking. 

“I am so sorry, Narcissa.” His voice was soft and earnest. The tears that refused to fall earlier suddenly lost their battle and cascaded down her cheeks. He held her as she wept, never letting go. Whispering his apologies into her hair and sealing them with kisses. He let go of her only enough to take her face into his hands and stare deeply into her eyes.

“You’re right, I don’t understand.” He started, “I don’t have siblings, or close cousins. All I have is my father, and he isn’t the most loving type of father.” He chuckled lightly.  “But I have you, Cissa. Please, I’m sorry. I want to learn, teach me.” He lightly kissed her nose, moving around to whisper softly in her ear. “Teach me what family means, become my family. Never leave my side. I promise you I will do better, I’ll be better for you.” Narcissa shivered, his breath and heat and scent overpowering her senses. He gently kissed the underside of her ear, causing her to let out a little moan. It had been so long since he caressed her like this, since she felt this close to another person. 

“What do you say darling?” He whispered, pausing his soft touches. “Maybe you can’t forgive me? That’s understandable, I was awful to you.” He hummed softly against her throat sending a burning sensation across her body, heat pooling in her core- she let out a soft exhale. “Shall I beg for your forgiveness?” He trailed his lips across her shoulder, his fingers delicately moving her offending robes out of the way so he could place his mouth along her collar bone, his other hand slowly unbuttoning her button down. She whimpered softly, feeling his answering smirk. Feeling her answering consent as she rolled her body into his he reached out and grabbed her by the hips lifting her up and placing her on the old oak teachers desk before crushing his lips to hers. They both groaned at the contact, it had been so long since their last kiss. Their tongues danced around each other, Lucius planted his hands on either side of her hips on the desk while Narcissa wrapped her arms around his solid shoulders- letting her fingers slide into his hair, grabbing a fistfull and pulling him in closer to her.

Lucius groaned deeply, deliciously into her mouth at the feel of her hands in his hair. His left hand relinquished its spot on the desk in favour of caressing her thigh, slowly dancing along under the edge of her pleated skirt. Narcissa gasped at the feeling of his hand drifting along the soft inner skin of her thigh. Lucius pulled back to look at her, silently asking if this was okay, she nodded enthusiastically and he chuckled in amusement, returning to his gentle ministrations. His lips trailing down her collarbone once again, licking and nipping at her skin. Narcissa let her head fall back, enjoying his gentle touches and trying to relax against the tension that was slowly coiling in her core. She could feel the moisture building in her knickers, her nipples tightening painfully against her lace bra that was exposed to the open air of the dusty classroom they were in. 

“Shall I worship you, my dove?” Lucius asked, looking up at her with heat blazing in his eyes, a soft pink flush to his pale cheeks. “Shall I kneel before you and show you exactly how sorry I am…” She nodded shyly, moaning at the thought of seeing the elegant Malfoy heir on his knees before her. She felt like he had stolen the very breath from her lungs as he slowly moved his way to the ground, pulling her to the edge of the desk as his nimble fingers worked her knickers gently down her thighs, slowly dragging them past her knees and off her legs, she thought he would toss them over his shoulder but instead he folded them gently- pocketing them as his knees hit the floor. Her legs parted of their own accord, breathing heavily as she drank in the sight of him there on the floor. His button down shirt hanging precariously open, Narcissa didn’t even recall unbuttoning it, and his hair messy from her fingers tangling in the platinum locks. His lips were swollen from their fierce kisses and his skin was flushed pleasantly. Narcissa cursed him silently, he was like Adonis came to life. Lucius smirked up at her, like he knew exactly what she was thinking- remembering he was a skilled occlumens meant he very well might have been able to, Narcissa thought about strengthening her shields but found that she had other more important matters to think about than protecting her lewd thoughts of Lucius Malfoy. 

Lucius gently pushed her legs farther open, making room for himself between them. Narcissa closed her eyes tightly and let out a harsh breath, anticipation coiling tightly. “Relax darling, I’ll take care of you.” Lucius promised, his breath softly cascading over her core causing her to whimper softly. As soon as his tongue found its way into her- Narcissa forgot how to think, she forgot how to breathe. Narcissa in that moment forgot her own name. A deep guttural groan escaped Lucius and Narcissa almost bucked herself off the desk at the feel of it against her core. Lucius chuckled sharply, his arms wrapping tightly around her thighs to hold her in place. Lucius’s firm tongue dipped into her soaking heat before dragging slowly upward to circle around her throbbing clit. Narcissa cried out his name and the wizard growled in response, moving his tongue along with the rotation of her hips and she withered around in ecstasy. She felt the hot tight coil inside her twisting as the heat between her thighs grew hotter under Lucius’s mouth, he groaned against her- letting the vibration send her closer to the edge. He let a hand wander away from where he was holding her thigh tightly, drawing patterns across her skin, watching with amusement as her lips parted, her breaths coming in short pants. Snaking his finger softly over her slit, Lucius marvelled at the feeling of her wet desperation that coated his finger. “Merlin you are absolute perfection,” he said in a low gravelly voice against her skin. His eyes bright when he noticed the way she squeezed her eyes shut tight, whispering his name over and over again. She gasped, lips parting as he dipped his finger inside of her, curling and stroking her from the inside. He grinned smugly when she tightened around him as he added a second finger and she whimpered in response.

Lucius directed his attention back to her bundle of nerves, pressing a flat tongue against it before drawing it into his mouth and sucking- immediately her body shook and her hips snapped forward, crying out loudly as she climaxed. Lucius lapped at her as she rocked against him, waiting for her to come down from her high before slowly and gently removing his fingers and licking them clean- staring deeply into her eyes as he did. He rose slowly to his feet and before he could open his mouth to ask if she forgave him Narcissa reached forward and pulled him into a blazing kiss. She didn’t care that he tasted of her, like a woodsy honey. She poured all her love into that kiss. Gazing intensely on his face when they parted.

“I’d say that was a start.” She said smartly, watching him throw his head back in delighted laughter, his hands softly caressing her face. “Mhm, I’ll make sure to beg again tomorrow,” he said as he pressed soft kisses over her face. “And the day after that, and the day after that.” He whispered against her skin, she hummed pleasantly. “As long as it takes to keep you with me.”

The Great Hall buzzed with life as students hurriedly made their way to breakfast, their voices mingling in a symphony of excitement and anticipation as the last few days of the term approached. The air was thick with the aroma of freshly brewed tea and warm pastries, enticing the hungry students to fill their plates with a hearty meal before the day's lessons began.

At the Slytherin table, however, a palpable tension hung in the air over Narcissa and Lucius' friends as they anxiously awaited the pair. Tiberius and Cordelia nervously exchange glances evidently not listening to a word that Posy was saying, both of them pushing around the sausages on their plates. Cordelia kept glancing at the large oak doors, jumping slightly every time they opened and then relaxing again when she realised it wasn’t Narcissa or Lucius. Tiberius hissed at her under his breath, “Stop it. You’re just making me more nervous.”

“I’m sorry I can’t help it.” She hissed back. “What if we made it worse? Oh Merlin! What if she won’t speak with me now?” Cordelia twisted her hands in her lap. Tiberius rolled his eyes good naturedly. “Oh please, Lucius never came back to the dormitories last night. I’m sure they are fine.” He said watching her relax again before adding. “Or she avada’d him and threw him off the Astronomy Tower and is now living her days in Azkaban.” Cordelia slapped him upside the back of his head causing his glasses to fly off his face and into his porridge.

“ What is going on with you two?” Posy cried, startling the two of them out of their little spat. “You haven’t listened to a word I’ve said in the last twenty minutes. What are you both so twitchy about?” Her nose crinkled as she screwed up her face, furious that the pair of them acted like she was invisible the whole morning. 

Both Tiberius and Cordelia looked properly scolded, murmuring their apologies to her. Tiberius busied himself with cleaning his glasses of the porridge, Cordelia proceeded to explain what had them both in a tizzy. “Well, you see, Posy. Tiberius and I were fed up with Narcissa and Lucius ignoring each other and well…” She twisted her hands together again before saying in a rush. “ Sowetrappedtheminaroomtogetherandforcedthemtohaveitout.” Cordelia grimaced at Posy, giving her a little shrug. Posy’s jaw dropped and she sat there gaping like a fish. “Y-you did what?!” Cordelia let her head drop to the table and groaned.

“I know, I know… We’re awful.” Her voice was muffled by the table. 

“I’m not so sure about that…” Posy said, her voice dripping with glee making Cordelia lift her head. “What’s the matter?” Cordelia asked and Tiberius answered her by gripping her chin and turning her head to face the doors of the Great Hall again where Narcissa and Lucius sauntered towards them hand in hand, both wearing identical besotted smiles. Conversations faltered and whispers ceased as all eyes turned to the pair, their presence commanding attention even amidst the bustling activity of the morning rush.

“Oh. My. Gods.” Posy said slowly, her eyes lighting up as she watched her friends walk down to join them. Cordelia’s nerves couldn’t take the happiness that radiated off Narcissa and promptly burst into tears. Tiberius handed her a handkerchief shooting Lucius an apologetic glance, as the couple sat down. “She’s a little emotional this morning,” He explained. “Thought you were dead and that Narcissa was in Azkaban.” Lucius and Narcissa blinked, looking extremely confused. Cordelia blew her nose softly, “Ignore him, he doesn’t know what he’s talking about.”

Cordelia reached out and grabbed one of Narcissa’s hands, her eyes still watering. “You’re not mad at us?” She pleaded with her best friend and Narcissa’s heart warmed. “No,” she said. “I’m not mad, well, not anymore anyways.” Narcissa took Lucius’s hand again and smiled softly. “How could I be?” Lucius brought her hand up to his lips, kissing it softly, causing Cordelia to burst into tears all over again. Tiberius snorted, clapping Lucius on the back a few times, “Well done mate.” He said and the boys exchanged grins. Posy cleared her throat a few times, calling herself to attention once again.

“So,” she said. “Is this an official courtship now?” Her eyes burned with curiosity, vibrating on the spot waiting for their answer. “Yes, an official courtship,” Lucius said as he started making him and Narcissa a cup of tea. “I’ll be visiting her over the summer with my father, asking Lord Black in person for his blessing.” Narcissa whipped her head around to face him, “What? You never told me that?” Lucius and Tiberius laughed. “Well what do you think was going to happen my dove?” Narcissa blushed and looked away, avoiding eye contact with her two best friends, both who squealed at the pet name.

“I’m not sure, but I don’t mind seeing you over the summer. I’ve never officially met your father… What’s he like?” She asked, buttering her toast and taking a bite. Tiberius answered before Lucius had a chance. “He’s a hoot! Very laid back and fun. Always in for a laugh, that Abraxas.” 

Lucius watched Narcissa’s nose scrunch up in confusion, chuckling slightly at her adorable expression. “He’s taking the piss, love.” Narcissa narrowed her eyes at Tiberius as Lucius continued on. “My father is on the Wizengamot, he can be very strict and he doesn’t smile very often- and he’s rarely ever at the Manor.” Lucius said, a sad smile on his face. 

“But he will be thrilled to meet you.” Tiberius said seriously. “Abe’s been waiting for Lucius to take interest in a witch. Git is probably the only Heir to the House of Malfoy to NOT be betrothed by the time he’s even entered Hogwarts.”  Lucius smacked him, causing everyone to chuckle loudly at the pair of them. The group of Slytherins finished their breakfast while discussing what everyone’s plans for the summer were. The girls suggested taking a walk along the edge of the Black Lake. 

The group settled on the grass under their favourite set of trees, enjoying the warmth of the summer sun. Tiberius stood at the edge of the lake battling Posy, seeing who could throw a rock the furthest. Cordelia and Hyperion sat on the blanket Lucius had conjured, everyone laughing at their two ridiculous friends- watching Posy chase around Tiberius who had splashed her with the lake water. Narcissa watched her friends running around with joy, leaning back against Lucius’s warm chest and sighing contently. His arms encircled her, leaning his chin against her soft hair as he whispered sweet nothings into her ear in French.

“Promise me it’ll always be like this,” Narcissa turned to look at Lucius, his grey eyes searching hers. “I want a life that’s full of joy, and laughter.” She gestured to the ruckus Tiberius and Posy continued to make, Tiberius throwing Posy over his shoulder and barreling further into the lake while she screamed obscenities at him. Lucius smiled at her, holding Narcissa ever more tightly. “I promise to try and give you all the happiness I can, and all the love you deserve.” He kissed her, lips pressing deliciously against her own. Narcissa couldn’t remember a time she had ever been happier, than this moment right now. 

Chapter Text

Narcissa, Cordelia and Posy battled their way through the bustling corridor of the Hogwarts Express, pushing through the mass of students to find an empty compartment while they waited for the boys to join them. Tiberius was catching up with his girlfriend Althea whilst poor Lucius was still stuck in the Prefects meeting. Narcissa held tightly to Cordelia’s hand in an effort to not lose the girls, Posy leading the charge ahead of her. 

Finally after what felt like years of searching the girls found an empty space. Quickly diving into the compartment before someone else could snatch it, the girls deposited their trunks and owl cages. Narcissa took her favourite spot by the window, watching the Scottish Highlands go by as they made their return to London. Posy and Cordelia were flipping through Witch Weekly, laughing and talking beside her as Narcissa lost herself in her novel enjoying the gentle rocking of the train. 

After a few pleasant minutes spent in quiet companionship the door to their compartment opened revealing Lucius and Tiberius, who had finally made their respective escapes. Tiberius plopped down next to Posy, reaching over and stealing one of her liquorice wands earning himself a playful smack. Lucius gently sat beside Narcissa, carefully not to jostle her book in her lap. Without even looking she readjusted herself to lean her head against his shoulder while continuing to read. Lucius kissed the top of her head in greeting before allowing himself to get caught up in discussion with the rest of the group. Narcissa listened to the deep rumble of Lucius’s voice as he spoke, lulling herself into a dreamless sleep. 

“Is she asleep?” Tiberius asked, looking at the peaceful face of Narcissa, who was leaning heavily against Lucius’s side. Lucius glanced down at his girlfriend who was fast asleep against him and smiled, slowly putting her bookmark in place before closing the book and handing it to Cordelia to put with the rest of Narcissa’s things.

“Seems so.” He said turning back to the group, allowing Narcissa to snuggle closer into him. Tiberius watched the pair with a happy grin, he cleared his throat, “I’m really glad you decided to get your head out of your arse and make up.” Lucius, Posy and Cordelia all chuckled. “I didn’t exactly have a choice, did I mate?” Lucius replied smugly, sending him a pointed look. Tiberius smirked, “I’m not going to apologise,” he said smugly. “You both put the rest of us through months of pure agony, I was worried I would never hear the end of it from Cor.” The witch in question threw a rude gesture back at him, laughing happily. 

Lucius smiled at them, glancing back at the sleeping blonde next to him. “I should thank you both, she really is the greatest witch I’ve ever met.” Posy sighed sweetly at his declaration, and Cordelia nodded before levelling him with a stern look. “I should warn you, Malfoy. You hurt her again, and I will hang you from the Astronomy Tower by your bollocks. Are we clear?” She glared at him with such ferocity that he placed his hand over his heart. “Wizards Oath, I swear on my life I will never hurt her again.” Cordelia's sharp blue gaze flickered between his own, searching for his sincerity. Pleased with whatever she had found, she relaxed and leaned back into the padded seats, “Good.” 

“Posy, are you going to the Black Manor as well?” Cordelia asked, finished with her inquisition of Lucius. Posy looked up from her magazine, letting Tiberius pull it out of her hand to continue reading it. “Oh, yes but I can only stay for a week and then I have to return home, mother wants us to go to France to visit my aunt.” She said turning back to wrestle with Tiberius over the magazine. Without looking up she asked Cordelia the same question to which Cordelia answered. “Yes I’ll be staying for about a week as well, then my parents want me home to welcome back my brother.” She wrinkled her nose in distaste at the thought of having to spend time with her elder brother. 

Posy quickly let go of the magazine causing Tiberius to fly backwards into the wall and shoot her a dirty look, which she paid no attention to, eagerly leaning forward. “Phineas is going to be home?” Posy asked, her eyes shining brightly as she thought of Cordelia’s older brother who had graduated from Durmstrang earlier last year. Cordelia wrinkled her nose at Posy’s obvious excitement, sighing loudly. “Yes, Pig is back, finally done galavanting the globe. Got a job at Gringotts working as a curse breaker but if you ask me I doubt it will last.” Cordelia rolled her eyes, disgusted at Posy who leaned back in her seat and sighed dreamily. 

The hours passed as the group of friends sat in comfortable silence, Lucius eventually nodded off with Narcissa. Tiberius took many photos of the sleeping couple only stopping to wake them as the train started pulling into Kings Cross Station. Narcissa stretched as she stood up, her soft cashmere sweater pulling up at the waist with her movement leaving a strip of very soft looking skin in its absence. Lucius’s focus was instantly drawn to it and let his hands reach out and gently pull her into his embrace, kissing her softly as he ran his hands over her hips. She giggled at him, giving him a soft peck on his cheek when he let go and reached for her bags. Their friends rolled their eyes and made gagging noises at them in good humour as they made their way out onto the platform. 

Narcissa spotted her parents through the crowd, Andromeda already standing beside them. Lucius backed away from her to a respectful distance at the sight of Druella and Cygnus, falling back into his pureblood propriety. Narcissa and her friends approached the trio of Blacks, smiling and greeting Andromeda, Narcissa turned to her father and greeted him with a warm smile. “Welcome home Cissa darling.” Cygnus said, eyes twinkling brightly as he admired how she’d grown over the school year, he pulled her into a hug and Narcissa relaxed into his familiar embrace. “Hi father,”  she said, the scent of his aftershave making her feel nostalgic for home. Narcissa opened her eyes making eye contact with Andromeda, a sharp tug of unease in her chest as she watched her sister's facial expression- a flicker of devastation before she smoothed out as if nothing happened. Narcissa raised an eyebrow at Dromeda but didn’t get an answer as Cygnus broke the embrace and addressed the tall blonde man behind her, instantly his demeanour shifted from caring father to someone of authority.

 Lucius stood before him bravely, standing tall as he addressed the foreboding man. “Lord Black," Lucius greeted respectfully, inclining his head in a subtle yet courteous nod. "It is a pleasure to meet you." His voice was smooth and polished, carrying an air of confidence tempered with respect. Cygnus regarded him with a keen gaze, his steely eyes assessing the young man before him. "Please call me Mr. Black, Mr. Malfoy. Lord Black is still my brother Alphard" he responded, his tone measured but polite. "I've heard much about you from my daughter." Narcissa raised a delicate eyebrow at her father over Lucius’s shoulder. 

Cygnus gave her a significant look before explaining, “She writes about you often in her letters home.” She flushed as Lucius looked at her and smiled, a pleased look flashing on his face. Quickly, Narcissa redirected her fathers attention to her other three friends. “Father, you remember Cordelia Parkinson and Posy Bulstrode?” She said in a rush, gesturing to the girls who both bowed their heads in polite greeting, Cygnus smiled at the girls and then turned to look at the young dark haired man beside them. “This is Tiberius Nott, Malfoy's best friend,” she smiled as Tiberius stepped forward to shake her fathers hand, a lovely smile on his face. “Oh, Cissa darling please, don’t downplay our friendship to your father.” He said, winking at her mischievously as he addressed Mr. Black. “Sir, your daughter is a wonderful girl and one of my very best friends.” Cygnus let an amused smirk tease the corner of his otherwise serious face, his eyes sparkling as he watched his daughter fight desperately to keep the exasperation off her face- though it was clear as day that she cared for the mischievous boy greatly.

Cygnus turned back to address Lucius, his air of regalness back in full force. “Mr. Malfoy shall I be assuming that you and your father will be gracing us with your presence this summer?” He looked between Lucius and his daughter who both stood up even straighter with surprise. He chuckled softly, “Please my dear, I know when a man is besotted with a woman.” He glanced over at his wife who rolled her eyes at him, both Andromeda and Narcissa groaned slightly at their parents. “We’re in public, father, please!” Narcissa hissed at him, her cheeks flushed pink.  Lucius thankfully answered, “Yes sir, If it’s no bother we would like to meet for tea this summer.” Cygnus nodded thoughtfully, “I thought this might happen soon. By all means Mr. Malfoy. Have Abraxas send us an owl when it's convenient for him, I know the Wizengamot keeps him busy.” Lucius nodded politely, the tension leaking out of his body, he thought it would be more difficult than this but as Cygnus said, Narcissa and him were… inevitable. 

“Ah, I see my father. Please excuse Tiberius and myself, Sir. It was a pleasure to meet your acquaintance.” Lucius shook Narcissa’s fathers hand once more then stepped up to Narcissa, placing a polite kiss to her cheek and murmuring in her ear. “I’ll see you later my dove.” Narcissa flushed again, nodding at him and giving Tiberius a gentle squeeze on his arm as he passed. “Well, shall we also be going?” She said to the group, Cordelia and Posy giggling behind their hands and Narcissa purposely ignored them- grabbing her trunk and hurrying towards the floo. “Cissa, wait up!” They called as they hurried after her, Andromeda and Cygnus laughing at her all the while.

Lucius and Tiberius weaved their way through the busy platform, heading towards where he had spotted his father. Abraxas was dressed impeccably in his black robes that contrasted to his pale skin and white blonde hair. Lucius was always told he was a spitting image of his father, and that every male in the Malfoy line carried the same physical attributes dating back to the early 1800’s. Lucius took a deep breath before striding up to his father, Tiberius casually loping behind him. “Father,” he greeted politely, looking up into the sharp gun metal grey eyes of Abraxas Malfoy. “Ah, there you are, boy.” He drawled, looking over his son's shoulder and seeing Tiberius standing behind him. “Oh, you brought Mr. Nott along with you.”  Lucius fought a sigh that was creeping up his throat, “Yes sir, I did owl you to say he would be staying with us at the Manor this summer.” Abraxas scowled slightly as if trying to recall reading any of Lucius’s letters.

 “Ah, right. I’m sure you did,” he clapped his hands together.  “Well let's get going.” Malfoy Sr. headed toward the apparition point before stopping in his tracks and turning to his son once more, “Pass your apparition test?” Lucius nodded, his mouth in a firm and annoyed line- he had also included that in his last letter. Tiberius glanced at his friend, giving him a reassuring squeeze as they continued on. The three men disappeared in a pop, appearing again at the iron front gates of Malfoy Manor. Tiberius stated his name and waved his wand gently over the wards that protected the house, after a few moments and the gold shimmer that showed the wards acknowledging and accepting his presence they trudged on towards the house. 

The large front door opened to reveal the grand entrance hall, decorated in dark wood and silver accents that made up most of the home. Abraxas shrugged off his outer layer of robes and belted out, “DOBBY!” A loud crack sounded in the air and a small house elf in a dirty tea towel appeared, nervously wringing his wrapped, knobby hands together. “M-Master Malfoy called?” said Dobby, his bright green eyes watering as he peered up at his masters. Abraxas frowned at the little elf in disdain. “Yes, you ungrateful little imp. My son is home, and he has brought Mr. Nott with him.” He waved off handedly to where Lucius and Tiberius stood, “Make sure their rooms are perfect and that tea is served… On time if you will.” Dobby squeaked, “Yes Master Malfoy, right away.” Disappearing with a pop once more. Abraxas stalked off down the hallway towards his study calling over his shoulder as he went, “I have an important meeting to attend, I will be back later. Make sure the two of you are clean and ready for tea.”

Tiberius waited until he was out of earshot, “What a git.” Tiberius said with a derisive snort. Lucius nodded stiffly, rolling his shoulders to ease the tension being in his fathers presence always brought on. The boys headed up to their respective rooms, through the massive hallways that were littered with portraits of Lucius’s ancestors- some of whom welcomed him home politely and others who tittered on, complaining about the length of his hair. He grumbled as he passed them imagining that he silenced them all with a flick of his wand, the thought cheered him up quite a bit. 

Tiberius opened the door in the hallway across from Lucius’s bedroom, “I’ll just unpack Mate and then we can go find Tipsy.” He grinned cheekily, causing Lucius to roll his eyes. “You leave my poor elf alone, Ty. You know she can’t tolerate your flirting.” Tiberius laughed, “She loves it and you know it.” Lucius shook his head, opening his door and waving off Tiberius’s joyful banter. Once the door shut he looked around his room, the intricately carved wooden beams and panels adorning the walls and ceiling- all charmed to be light wood allowing the space to feel bright and open, unlike the rest of the Manor. Dominating one side of the room sat the expansive windows that stretch from floor to ceiling, showcasing the views of the sprawling grounds of Malfoy Manor, overlooking the sparkling lake where the Thestrals and peacocks alike enjoyed lounging in the sun. The windows were adorned with elaborate trimmings and draped with luxurious sapphire blue curtains. After his second year of Hogwarts had finished, Lucius had come home to the dark and depressing Manor. As if sensing his yearning the Manor responded, magically altering his bedroom to reflect soft lighter tones, and crisp blues. Lucius would be embarrassed if Narcissa could see it now, surely she would recognise the colour of her own eyes instantly. 

Lucius took a deep calming breath, flicking his wand to unpack his trunk. His books floated back into their respective places along his towering bookshelves near the fireplace. Satisfied that his trunk was cleared away properly, Lucius headed to the ensuite. The sunlight filtered through his large windows creating little halos of light that reflected off his large claw foot bath. The gold taps were already pouring steaming hot water into the tub, Dobby was just finishing hanging up Lucius’s favourite bathrobe- with a snap of the elf’s little fingers Lucius knew he had casted a heating charm upon it for him. Lucius sighed, “Thank you Dobby, that’ll be all please.” He disappeared with pop, leaving Lucius alone in blissful silence. 

Lucius disrobed quickly, sinking down into the hot water and groaning in relief. He might enjoy the large tub in the Prefect’s bathroom but having to share it with other male Prefects tended to cut the relaxing atmosphere in half.  Lucius sunk down further into the bath, letting the water rise over his chest and shoulders. His thoughts drifted back to Narcissa, the smell of her hair as she leaned her head on him to sleep- like vanilla and roses. He closed his eyes and thought about the last time he was in the Prefects bath… 

Lucius held Narcissa’s hand as they crept through the quiet hallway of the fifth floor, shushing at her giggling. “Darling, do you want Filch to catch us?” He pulled her close, nibbling her ear softly and making her exhale heavily. They managed to make it to the fourth door without getting caught by anyone, Lucius stepped up to the door and tapped his wand against the grain whispering, “Lemon-fresh.” The door unlocked and swung open revealing the white marble floors inside, Lucius placed a hand on the small of Narcissa’s back. “After you, darling.” She quietly slipped past him, running her delicate hand along his tie before she grabbed it and pulled him into the room with her. 

Lucius groaned at the memory, slowly letting his hand wander underneath the water and gently wrap around his rapidly hardening length, giving it a firm stroke. He let out a low tortured sigh at the feeling, it had been a long time since he allowed himself this kind of pleasure. Living with three other males made privacy hard to come by. Lucius continued to stroke himself, letting the memory wash over him. 

Lucius locked and warded the door turning around to face Narcissa, the moonlight filtering through the window made her hair look like cascading starlight, casting luminously off her soft skin. His eyes roamed her face hungrily, “You are the most gorgeous creature I have ever laid eyes on.” He said, loving the way her cheeks flushed and she avoided eye contact shyly. He pulled her closer, tilting her chin up in his hand. “Don’t look away,” she glanced at him again, and he got lost in her bright blue eyes. “Eye contact, Cissa.” She nodded slowly, her tongue darting out to wet her lips and he tracked the movement. His hands dropped to her waist pulling her against his hardening erection and groaning at the contact. Narcissa’s hands started undoing the buttons on his shirt, one by one, running her nail along his skin with every inch she uncovered and by the time she reached his belt he could hardly breathe. The echoing sound of his zipper opening had him crushing his lips to hers in a bruising kiss. His tongue ran across her bottom lip, begging for entrance. Her delicate hand reached for him, warm and firm around his- 

“LUCIUS HURRY UP,” loud banging echoed off the bathroom door interrupting his daydream. Groaning at Tiberius’s horrible yet predictable timing. “BETTER STOP WANKING OR WE WILL BE LATE.” Lucius swore loudly, sinking his head under the water. 

Tea with Abraxas was about as horrible as Lucius imagined it would be. The whole walk down to meet his father Tiberius kept snickering, unable to even glance at Lucius from the corner of his eye without doubling over in hysterics. By the time they reached the drawing room and Lucius threw open the door angrily, Tiberius had tears streaming down his face, attempting to placate Lucius with an apology they both knew he didn’t mean. 

Abraxas Malfoy was already sitting in one of the four massive wingback chairs near the fireplace, an ancient chandelier hung from the ceiling above causing little clusters of iridescent lights over the dark green drapes that spanned the windows. Tea and biscuits littered the table between the chairs and three tea cups sat empty to the side. Lucius sighed softly when he saw that poor clumsy Dobby was the one servicing tea that evening, the poor elf’s entire body trembling with nerves. 

The boys sat down, apologising for their tardiness only to receive a raised eyebrow in response. “So, how’d you boys do this year?” Mr. Malfoy inquired as Dobby poured tea for each wizard, Lucius took a sip of his before answering his father. “Top of the class again this year, Sir.” He replied, subtly licking the honey sweetened tea off his lip. Lucius’s father nodded his head as if he expected no less, “And you Tiberius?” He asked summoning a chocolate biscuit from one of the many overstocked trays. “Second only to Lucius Sir.” Tiberius responded, sipping his tea, one of his eyebrows raised as he waited for Abraxas to make a comment. When no comment came both boys shared a surprised look, Tiberius cleared his throat and set his cup aside. “Lucius, did you tell your father the good news yet?” his said nonchalantly, Mr. Malfoy looked between the boys with narrowed eyes. “What good news?”  Merlin help me, he thought, scrunching his eyes closed tightly. Tiberius spared Lucius a single glance before saying, “That he has successfully courted Miss Narcissa Black.” Abraxas’s teacup slipped out of his hand and shattered on the hardwood floor. 

The next week had been spent largely in a panicked whirlwind of Gringotts visits, owl’s back and forth with Narcissa’s father and Mr. Malfoy rescheduling several important cases for the Wizengamot for the upcoming weeks. Abraxas Malfoy had received a total of five Howlers from different Ministry workers in the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures about the last minute rescheduling for the werewolf legislations. To which Lucius watched his father flick his wand, vanishing them before the Howler could even shout the second paragraph, all without even glancing up from the betrothal contract.

Narcissa was having a wonderful start to her summer. Cordelia and Posy each spent the first week of the summer at the Manor with her, lazing around the grounds and venturing into Diagon Alley with Andromeda who seemed to be spending a large amount of time in the vicinity of her sister and her friends. The Black sisters had decided to spend Cordelia and Posy’s last day at the Manor by finishing up their School shopping and getting new robes at Madam Malkin's. Cordelia was currently trying to talk Narcissa into a set of marvellous lavender robes that contrasted with her blue eyes wonderfully. “Cissa, please. Just look at yourself,” Cordelia turned Narcissa to face the mirror Madam Malkin was levitating for her. “Lucius would simply die if he saw you in this.” She smirked, locking eyes with Narcissa’s amused but slightly exasperated expression in the mirror. “Cor, you’ve said that about the last eight dresses I’ve tried on.” Cordelia sniffed, rolling her eyes, and picked a piece of imaginary lint off Narcissa’s pristine shoulder. “And yet it’s been true every time I’ve said it.” 

Andromeda spoke up from her wingback chair, smiling softly at her sister. “You do look quite fetching Cissa.” Narcissa met her gaze in the mirror, smiling brightly at her sister. Narcissa was glad that she had decided to join them after all. Andromeda had been worrying Narcissa ever since they stepped off the train home. Between her fluctuation of happiness, quickly followed by poorly concealed melancholy, Narcissa was ready to slip Veritaserum into her afternoon tea, as Andromeda had been insisting that she was fine throughout the entire summer so far.

 Posy sighed loudly, interrupting Narcissa’s pondering about what ailed her sister. “Yes yes she looks lovely in just about everything, may we finish up here and head to Fortescue’s now?” She huffed. Posy had finished up her shopping before the rest of the girls, saying she was going to wait to buy most of her things until she was in france. Narcissa turned to her impatient friend, “Yes Posy, let me change back and we can head off.” She quickly headed to the change room while Cordelia shouted after her, “Get the Lavender ones, Mrs. Malfoy.” A blush coated Narcissa’s cheeks but she held her head high as she looked over her shoulder at Cordelia, “That’s Lady Malfoy to you Cor.” The curtain shut behind her with a swish, as all three girls doubled over in laughter. 

Later that night as the Black family gathered for dinner at their grand manor, having said goodbye to her two best friends earlier that afternoon. Narcissa sat at the polished mahogany table, her posture poised and her expression serene, while her sister Andromeda seemed unusually subdued, picking at her food with little enthusiasm. 

“Narcissa,dear, how was dress shopping?” her mother, Druella, asked politely, her eyes flickering with concern as she noticed Andromeda’s lack of appetite.  Narcissa with a graceful nod, answered her. “It was very productive, Cordelia and Andromeda wouldn’t let me leave without at least 9 new dresses and robes.” Her gaze drifted momentarily to her sister as she had expected her to jump into the conversation by now. “Andromeda, are you feeling alright?” she inquired softly, her tone laced with genuine concern. 

Andromeda forced a tight smile, her eyes betraying a hint of sorrow. “I’m fine, Cissy.” she replied, though her words lacked any conviction. Narcissa’s brow furrowed slightly, sensing that something was indeed amiss with her sister. She remembered their earlier outing, how Andromeda had barely touched her ice cream at Fortescue's claiming to have had a large lunch. 

“Are you sure?” Narcissa pressed gently, reaching out to place a reassuring hand on her sister’s arm. Andromeda hesitated for a moment, her facade crumbling ever so slightly before she composed herself once more. “I’m just tired, that’s all,” she murmured, offering a weak smile in an attempt to deflect further inquiry. Though unconvinced, Narcissa chose to respect her sister’s privacy for the time being, resolving to check in on her later that evening.

The rest of dinner passed amicably, Cygnus discussing the upcoming visit with the Malfoys with vigour. Druella instructed their house elf Mopsy to make sure the Manor sparkled for their guest’s and that their kitchen elves, Thistle and Bramble, have their best menu prepared for the men’s arrival in the morning.  Andromeda picked at her food, pushing around the potatoes with her fork, a slight green tinge to her skin. Narcissa leaned over and whispered to her sister, “Dromeda, you’re looking a little green. Why don’t you go lay down?” Andromeda opened her mouth to respond but Druella cut her off. “Are you sick? You can’t be sick! Cygnus tell her she can’t be sick, we have guests coming tomorrow.” Druella’s voice was laced with panic, Cygnus sighed at his wife and went to address the girls but Andromeda stood up, her eyes shining with tears. 

“Oh yes, wouldn’t that be awful. Can’t have me be sick and ruin Narcissa’s visit with the Malfoy’s can we?” She huffed, slamming her hands down on the table as she stared down at her mother. Narcissa covered her mouth in shock, Andromeda was usually the picture of calm and reserved that one would expect out of a Pureblood witch. “Andromeda!” Druella scoffed at her daughter’s insolence but Andromeda was on a roll. “Merlin forbid her sister ruins her betrothal to a Noble Pureblood house!” her voice raised, quivering with emotion. Andromeda met Narcissa’s startled expression, her expression quickly falling from enraged to remorseful before fleeing from the dining room with a choked sob. Narcissa called after her, turning a reproachful glare on her mother. “Andromeda being sick does not reflect badly on the rest of us. I’m sure Mr. Malfoy and Lucius will not mind if she is resting in her room all day.” With a huff she hurried from the room after her sister, not caring to even glance her parents' way. 

Narcissa found Andromeda in her room curled up under her covers, soft sobs echoing in the bedchamber. Narcissa raised a timid hand, knocking softly against the doorframe. “Dromeda?” she called softly, soft sniffles met her question. Narcissa crept up to the bed, sitting down and leaning against the headboard beside the curled up form of her sister. Andromeda rolled over to face her, her eyes red and puffy. “I’m so sorry, Narcissa.” her sister whispered, voice croaking slightly. Narcissa shook her head adamantly, “No. Don’t apologise.” “But, you have to know, I have no intention to ruin your betrothal.” Andromeda’s voice pleading with her to understand. 

Narcissa was quiet for a moment, surely it couldn’t be, but she had to ask. “Dromea, do you..” she started, not quite wanting to know the answer. She took a deep breath, “You aren’t upset are you? That Lucius and I are going to be betrothed?” Andromeda looked confused for a second but Narcissa hurried on. “I just mean, because you have not received an offer and I am younger.” She trailed off, looking away from her sister's soft brown eyes that were now starting to fill with understanding. “No, Narcissa,” Andromeda’s voice was gentle but firm and Narcissa’s gaze flitted back to hers. “I am not upset that you and Lucius have found each other. I am incredibly grateful that you have found love,” she sat up and brushed Narcissa’s hair behind her ear, eyes brimming with emotion as she took in her little sister’s grown up face. 

“All I have ever wanted for you was for you to find happiness and someone who would treasure you the way you deserve.” Narcissa smiled softly, thinking of Lucius, who treated her like a precious gift. Andromeda pulled Naricssa into her embrace, holding on so tightly she feared she might break. “Do not worry about me Cissa dearest, I will be just fine.” Her sister whispered into her hair, “No matter what may happen, you will always have me.” The girls cuddled on the bed, still wrapped in one another's arms- much like they had when they were young girls, Narcissa thought to herself as they drifted off to sleep.

The chilly morning air was bright and crisp as the Malfoy’s apparated into the sprawling hills of North Dorset, standing before the imposing wrought-iron gates of the Black Family Manor. The gates bore the Black family crest—a proud silver serpent coiled around a skull, with the words "Toujours Pur" engraved beneath it. Abraxas nodded approvingly at the sight. Lucius dusted himself off, straightening his robes in listless anticipation of seeing Narcissa, it had been a long and tiring couple of weeks and while they had been communicating frequently through their letters it was not the same as being able to sit in her presence and gaze upon her beautiful face. He found he quite missed the way she scrunched her nose in frustration or tried to hide her giggles behind her hand. 

Malfoy Sr. cleared his throat interrupting his sons wandering thoughts, not for the first time this summer. “Did we remember everything?” he asked his son who patted down his robe pockets, his hand catching on the small black box that was stowed in his trouser pocket. Before they could approach the gates, a small figure materialised with a loud crack. A house elf with large floppy ears, adorned in a delicate and clean tea towel, her eyes wide with anticipation. With a flick of her small hand, she beckoned the wards surrounding the manor to allow their entry, the gates swinging open with a soft creak.

"Welcome to the Black Family Manor, Mister Malfoy, Mister Lucius," Mopsy chirped, her eyes flicking over the tall handsome form of the younger Malfoy, an almost invisible smile gracing her tiny face. She gestured for them to follow her as she led the way through the sprawling gardens, fragrant blooms casting a colourful array against the verdant backdrop.

As they approached the grand front door, Mopsy performed a graceful wave of her hand, and it swung open with a soft click, revealing the opulent interior beyond. With practised efficiency, she took their travelling robes, disappearing with another loud crack to inform the Masters of the house of their esteemed guests' arrival. Lucius looked around the entryway, portraits lined the hall and he could hear their whispers as they ran to the closer frames to get a better look at the Malfoy boy. He shifted slightly under their scrutiny while his father stood proudly beside him, soaking in the grand decor. Footsteps sounded from the grand staircase before them, the heavy tread of Dragon skin loafers accompanied by the sharp clicking of heels descending the stairs. 

Lucius looked up at the sharp features of Cygnus and Druella Black, dressed in their finest robes. “Abraxas, Lucius!” Cygnus said, his wife’s hand resting gently on his elbow. “Welcome to our humble home.” Malfoy Sr and Cygnus shared a smug look. “It is lovely,” Abraxas responded, giving Druella’s hand a kiss. “Druella, you look well.” Narcissa’s mother bowed her head respectfully as she smiled at him in thanks. “Abraxas, it is wonderful to see you again. How is the Ministry these days?”

“Ah, I can’t complain. My duties are proceeding as expected, though I must admit, recent trials have been somewhat... troublesome." He said, his voice light but laced with deeper meaning. Druella raised her eyebrow, "Indeed? I had heard whispers of delays in the proceedings. Is everything alright?" Abraxas waved her off, "Merely a bureaucratic inconvenience, I assure you.” He chuckled under his breath. “Nonetheless, I've managed to manoeuvre through the red tape and ensure that our interests remain secure." A satisfied smile graced her features as the pair assessed one another. "I'm glad to hear that, Abraxas. It's imperative that we maintain our standing in these uncertain times.” 

Lucius looked between the adults, interest peaked, but before he could begin to question what they were talking about Cygnus cleared his throat. “Shall we take this discussion to the parlour?” The Malfoys nodded, gesturing for their hosts to lead the way when a sharp crack sounded at the top of the stairs, once more signalling the arrival of a house elf. Mopsy winced apologetically at her masters, “Mopsy was told by Mistress Narcissa to set up tea in the Library, Master Black.” She squeaked, bowing so low that her pointed nose almost touched the pristine dark wood floors. “Mopsy will lead you there now, if it pleases Masters so?” Mopsy blinked her large eyes at them. 

Cygnus sighed quietly but smiled at the Malfoys, “It shouldn’t surprise me, Narcissa has mentioned once or twice that she was eager to show Mr. Malfoy here the Black Family Library.” Lucius was brimming with happiness, he knew it was her favourite part of the Manor, Narcissa often spoke about how much she adored spending most of her summer reading in the vast stacks of books. “Is she well read, your daughter?” Malfoy Sr. asked as they walked. Lucius proudly answered his father before Mr. or Mrs. Black could, “She’s the top of her year, received ten O.W.Ls- all Outstandings.” His father appeared shocked for a moment, but quickly extended his impressed congratulations to Cygnus and Druella, who thanked him as Mopsy stopped the group, snapping her fingers- the doors to the library opened and Lucius nearly dropped his jaw in shock. 

As Lucius stepped into the Black Family Library for the first time, he was struck by a profound sense of awe that momentarily silenced him. The grandeur of the space surpassed anything he had ever witnessed. Bright and expansive, sunlight poured through tall windows, illuminating the room and casting golden hues upon the furnishings. Intricate gold accents adorned the elegant mouldings, enhancing the room's opulence. The air carried the scent of aged parchment and leather-bound tomes, invoking a sense of reverence for the knowledge contained within. Towering bookshelves stretched across two stories, housing an extensive collection that rivalled the most esteemed libraries. It was a breathtaking sight, and Lucius couldn't tear his gaze away.

From somewhere off to his right, Narcissa's laughter broke the silence, her eyes alight with amusement as she observed his reaction. Bathed in the soft glow of sunlight, she appeared radiant, a vision of elegance in her lavender gown that accentuated her sapphire eyes and silvery hair. Lucius couldn't help but be captivated by her beauty, like a garden in full bloom, each petal delicate yet vibrant, drawing him in.

"Miss Black," he said, bowing playfully as she giggled and curtsied in response. "Mr. Malfoy, it is my honour to welcome you to my pride and joy," she replied, gesturing around the magnificent room. "Do you like it?" she said, her voice barely above a whisper. Lucius feigned indifference, “I don’t like it,” he said slowly, watching her face fall slightly before he said, “I love it.”  Narcissa beamed up at him, “I knew you would, you scoundrel.” Playfully smacking him on his arm. Their lighthearted exchange was interrupted by the adults behind them, reminding them they were not alone.

With cheeks flushed, Narcissa and Lucius joined their parents, where introductions were made and pleasantries exchanged. Lucius, ever the gentleman, kept Narcissa close as they discussed the impending nuptials over tea. Mopsy, the house elf, ensured their comfort as she served tea and refreshments, leaving Lucius and Narcissa to share a quiet moment of contentment amidst the formalities, their hands intertwined in silent reassurance.

The tea went on for what felt like hours, Narcissa thought, she didn’t mind however as she got to spend the whole afternoon sitting with Lucius in her favourite room of the entire Manor. The two of them chatting quietly as they left their parents to discuss the finelines of their betrothal, Lucius’s father seemed pleasant enough. Tiberius and Lucius had often described him as cold, aloof even, but Narcissa caught his softened gaze a few times whenever he looked over to watch his son lost in conversation with her. Cygnus and Druella asked the Malfoy’s if they would care to stay for dinner as the house elves had prepared a special french inspired menu for that night. The Malfoy’s quickly agreed and Narcissa excused herself to freshen up before they would head down to the dining room.

Abraxas and Cygnus had disappeared to the former's study in favour of a celebratory firewhiskey, leaving Lucius to wander the upper hallways as he waited for Narcissa. He was admiring the Black Family tapestry that was hung along one wall when he felt a soft brush against his leg. Startled, he glanced down to see the bright white fur of Duchess, Narcissa’s feline companion that she had brought with her during her first few years. “Hello there.” he said, crouching down to pet her, smiling when he heard the soft chirps and quiet purr that rang through her little body. Duchess rubbed the side of her cheek against his hand, her blue eyes that had been closed in bliss opened suddenly as she heard footsteps approaching.

 Lucius looked up to see Andromeda coming towards him, he smiled at her in greeting, brushing his hands as he stood up once more. “I see Duchess found you,” Andromeda said, inclining her head to the cat who was weaving herself once more through his legs. Lucius laughed looking down with fondness at the little cat, “Yes, we were waiting for Narcissa to finish getting ready for dinner.” He said, glancing at Andromeda again who looked shocked and slightly nervous to hear that the Malfoy’s would be joining them for dinner. “You will be joining us for dinner?” She asked quickly. Lucius nodded looking at her closely, Andromeda appeared paler than usual and her cheeks that usually held a bit more roundness than that of her sisters seemed sunken in, the way that Narcissa’s did whenever she would stress herself out at examination time. “Are you alright, Dromeda?” Lucius asked her, noting the way she took her time answering. “Yes, just surprised and a little tired if I must say.” she replied, looking away towards the tapestry he had been admiring moments ago. 

Her face seemed to flash through several emotions in a split second, he followed her gaze to where a new line of thread seemed to be weaving itself next to Narcissa’s name under her fabric portrait, very fainting Lucius could almost make out his name fading in and out slowly. “Must need a full binding ceremony to have it stay permanently.” He said the thought outloud, too distracted by the magic of the tapestry to notice the subtle flick of Andromeda’s wand on her own part of the tapestry. The sound of her clearing her throat got his attention as he turned back towards her, “I don’t think I’ve congratulated you yet.” She said with a wan smile. Lucius thanked her, letting the silence sit between them for a minute. “I’ll-” his voice caught for a second, he cleared his throat and tried again. “I’ll take care of her, you know.” Her brown eyes flickered to him, filling with a sadness that he felt deep in his bones. “I promise you, I will do absolutely anything for her.” He rested his hand over his heart, and Andromeda took a deep breath. “Lucius I-” 

“There you two are!” Narcissa’s voice called out, cutting off whatever her sister was about to say. They turned towards her as she came over, “Everyone is probably waiting for us in the dining room. What are you two doing?” She asked, eyeing the distance between them and suddenly noting the tense atmosphere. “The cat,” Andromeda said quickly, gesturing to where she was still wrapped around Lucius’s foot. “Duchess has been holding poor dear Lucius captive. I came over to rescue him.” Narcissa looked down and smiled brightly, cooing over her familiar and gracefully scooping the small creature into her arms. “Ah, you naughty sweet thing. That’s my fiancè.” She said as she nuzzled her face against Duchess, who in turn let out the loudest purr. Lucius’s cheeks flushed at Narcissa’s statement, sliding closer to her in response and placing a soft kiss against her hair after Narcissa released the small beast onto her preferred window sill.

 Andromeda watched the pair, smiling with real happiness for the first time that day. “Why haven’t I seen Duchess around the common room in a while?” Lucius asked Narcissa, the three of them heading to dinner. “She absolutely hated the castle, I couldn’t put her through it after the first two years. I miss her dearly but she’s meant to be a house cat.” Narcissa shrugged her shoulders. “She would rarely leave the dormitories anyways.” Lucius made a sound of understanding beside her, offering his arm for her to hold on to as they descended the main staircase, the wonderful smell of food beckoning them.

As the sumptuous feast progressed, Mopsy, the ever diligent house elf, fluttered from guest to guest, describing each exquisite dish with fervent enthusiasm. She detailed the Escargots à la Bourguignonne, praising the tender snails cooked in garlic herb butter. With a bow, she presented the Foie Gras au Torchon, extolling the richness of the duck liver pâté paired with fig jam and toasted brioche. As the Soupe à l'Oignon Gratinée was served, Mopsy described the comforting warmth of the traditional French onion soup, topped with golden croutons and melted Gruyère cheese.

Meanwhile, Andromeda's complexion grew increasingly pallid as the dinner progressed, her appetite waning with each passing dish. Narcissa couldn't help but notice her sister's lack of interest in the delectable fare, especially as she abstained from the elf wine served throughout the evening.

Across the table, Lucius and his father engaged in polite conversation with Cygnus and Druella, discussing Lucius's future plans after graduating from Hogwarts. Lucius expressed his desire to work for the Ministry of Magic, prompting Abraxas to expound on the importance of having more Purebloods in key positions within the Ministry. He mentioned a recent hire—a young Weasley boy, a pureblood who had opted to work in the "Mudblood department," as Abraxas disdainfully referred to it. Druella wrinkled her nose in distaste as she drank deeply from her wine goblet, Cygnus pursed his lips but did not comment. 

Andromeda tensed visibly at the mention of the term, her unease palpable in the air as she silently absorbed the implications of her family's conversation. Lucius glanced at Andromeda, seeing how tense she was and attempted to change the conversation for her. “Andromeda, have you decided what you want to do?” he asked her, knowing that she had just graduated but Narcissa hadn’t said what her sister was planning on doing. Andromeda opened her mouth to answer when Lucius’s father interrupted. “Yes, Miss Black have you received any offers of marriage yet?” 

Druella indelicately snorted into her goblet, “No, the poor thing has yet to receive any offers.” Their mother sighed heavily, waving her hand in gesture to her middle child. “She’s pretty, but not as pretty as her younger sister,” Narcissa stiffened, glancing between her sister and her mother as an uncomfortable silence settled around the table. Druella continued, not noticing the uncomfortable shifting of the rest of the dinner guests around her. “And she isn’t the eldest like my dearest Bellatrix who managed to scoop up that lovely Lestrange boy.” Abraxas smiled politely, “Yes I do know Mr. Lestrange. He stops by the Ministry to deliver things for us.” 

Andromeda had set down her fork, giving up the pretence that she was eating at all. She spared her sister one last look, whispering “I’m so sorry Narcissa.” Before speaking up loudly. “He’s horrible.” Druella gasped dramatically, her hand pressed to her chest, “Andromeda! How dare you speak of your sister’s husband that way.” Andromeda shook her head slowly causing her curls to swish wildly about, “No he is, that man is awful. He was a bully all throughout our Hogwarts years and he barely scraped enough O.W.L’s to graduate.” Andromeda’s voice was rising as she continued. “Bellatrix and Rodolphus deserve one another. They both are equally fond of being unnecessarily cruel.” 

Lucius looked at Narcissa from across the table who was staring at her sister, her heartbreak and confusion visible on her face. Cygnus went to rise from his chair, softly saying his daughter's name but she refused to look at him instead staring coldly at her mother. “I may not have received any offers from any Pureblood gentlemen you would deem acceptable, Mother, but I have found a husband, someone who loves me and cherishes me, just as I am.” Everyone at the table froze, Druella’s goblet hanging precariously from her fingertips as she gazed at her daughter like a stranger. “And who is this boy, Andromeda?” Cygnus asked carefully, his eyes blazing hard as he watched his daughter’s lip tremble. The room was eerily quiet, filled with tense anticipation.

"A Muggleborn, named Ted Tonks," Andromeda announced, her hand instinctively coming to rest across her abdomen. "We—We're going to be having a baby." The revelation hung heavy in the air, a fragile moment teetering on the edge of acceptance and rejection. The sound of a wine glass shattering on the floor punctuated the room, drowning out Narcissa's sharp intake of breath. Tears welled in her eyes, a torrent of emotions crashing over her like a tidal wave.

Horrible understanding dawned on Narcissa as she recalled every subtle clue her sister had left behind: the lack of appetite, the abstinence from elf-made wine, and the weariness that seemed to weigh heavily upon Andromeda's shoulders.

"Get out," Druella's voice cut through the silence, her tone as cold and unforgiving as ice. Narcissa's heart seized with desperation as she pleaded with her mother to show mercy, but her appeals fell on deaf ears. Cygnus, stone-faced and unyielding, remained a silent witness to the family's unravelling.

"She is no daughter of mine, Narcissa," Druella declared, her words dripping with disdain. "She is nothing but a blood traitor whore, carrying a bastard child. She's a disgrace to the Black name." Andromeda flinched at the venomous words, but her defiance remained unbroken. With a quiet resolve, she braced herself for the inevitable rejection, her head held high in the face of her mother's scorn.

"Shall I collect my things? Or should I expect them to be burned?" Andromeda's voice was a mere whisper, but its strength belied her vulnerability. Narcissa found herself caught in the silent struggle between loyalty to her family and compassion for her sister.

"You have one hour to gather your things, then I want you out of my sight," Druella's verdict was final, leaving no room for negotiation. Andromeda cast one last glance at her father, but his impassive stance offered no solace. With a heavy heart, she turned and fled from the room, leaving behind the shattered remnants of her family's fractured bonds.

As Andromeda fled from the room, her departure leaving a palpable void in the air, Narcissa hesitated for a moment, torn between her loyalty to her family and her allegiance to her sister. With a determined resolve, she followed in Andromeda's wake, her steps echoing softly against the marble floors.

Meanwhile, Druella, the weight of her words hanging heavy upon her, turned to the Malfoys with a strained expression. "I apologise for the unpleasant display," she murmured, fixing her hair back into its tidy coils. Abraxas waved off her apology with a dismissive gesture. "There's always one black sheep of the family," he remarked coolly, though his eyes betrayed a hint of sympathy as he glanced down the table toward Cygnus.

Lucius, sensing the tension in the room, rose from his seat and smoothed down his robes, his expression etched with concern. "I'll go find Narcissa and see if she's all right," he offered, his voice a reassuring presence amidst the turmoil. Cygnus, his gaze unfocused and distant, nodded in gratitude. "Thank you, Lucius," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. 

Lucius left the dining room, his steps quickening as he ascended the stairs towards the bedchambers, his mind racing with concern for Narcissa. As he reached the upper landing, he scanned the corridor, unsure which door led to her. Spotting her pacing outside one of the doors, he approached her cautiously, his footsteps echoing softly in the dimly lit hallway.

"Narcissa," he called out softly, his voice a gentle reassurance amidst the tense atmosphere. Startled, Narcissa turned to face him, her expression a tumultuous blend of confusion and distress. "Lucius," she murmured, her voice laden with uncertainty. Concern etched into his features, Lucius closed the distance between them, reaching out to gently grasp her trembling hand. 

"Are you all right?" he inquired softly, his gaze searching hers for any sign of reassurance. Narcissa's shoulders slumped slightly as she met his gaze, her turmoil evident in the depths of her eyes. "I don't know," she admitted quietly, her voice barely above a whisper. Squeezing her hand gently, Lucius offered her a small, understanding smile. "It's alright to feel confused or upset," he reassured her gently. "Given what just happened, I think anyone would be."

Narcissa's gaze faltered, her thoughts swirling with uncertainty. "But why would Andromeda hide something like this from me?" she murmured, her voice tinged with hurt. Lucius sighed softly, his expression thoughtful. "She probably didn't want to burden you with it, especially after seeing how your parents reacted," he suggested gently, wincing slightly as he remembered the epic disaster that happened moments ago. "She was likely trying to protect you." Narcissa's brow furrowed in contemplation as she considered his words. "I suppose you're right," she conceded quietly, a flicker of understanding dawning in her eyes.

Gently guiding her towards the door, Lucius offered her a reassuring smile. “You should go in and see if she's all right," he suggested softly, his voice a soothing presence amidst the turmoil. "I’ll stay right here, I promise. We'll figure this out together." She squeezed his hand one last time, reaching for the door and pushing it open.

In the stillness of the night, Narcissa crept into Andromeda's room, the soft glow of moonlight casting ethereal shadows across the chamber. Andromeda stood by the window, her silhouette illuminated by the pale moonbeams, as she folded delicate garments into a small trunk. Sensing Narcissa's presence, Andromeda turned to face her, her expression a mixture of sadness and resignation.

Narcissa hesitated in the doorway, unsure of how to begin, her heart heavy with conflicting emotions. "Andromeda," she murmured softly, her voice barely above a whisper. Andromeda's gaze softened as she met her sister's eyes, a faint smile playing at the corners of her lips. "Narcissa," she replied gently, her voice tinged with understanding.

As Narcissa approached, the tension between them palpable, Andromeda reached out to embrace her, pulling her into a tender hug. "I know this is difficult to understand," she began, her voice filled with quiet resolve. "But I had to make this choice for myself."

Narcissa pulled back slightly, her eyes searching Andromeda's face for any sign of reassurance. "But what about Mother and Father?" she questioned softly, her voice trembling with uncertainty.

Andromeda sighed softly, her expression pained. "They may never understand," she admitted quietly. "But I hope one day they can see past blood." Narcissa was unsure if she could ever learn to see past blood status, everything she had ever learned screamed at her that her sister was making a mistake. 

Feeling a lump form in her throat, Narcissa struggled to find the right words to express her conflicting emotions. "I don't know if I can do this without you," she confessed softly, her voice laced with vulnerability.

Andromeda's gaze softened, her eyes reflecting the same turmoil that plagued Narcissa's heart. "You won't have to," she assured her gently, reaching into a small jewellery box on her dresser. With a flick of her wand, she retrieved a small, ornate mirror, its surface shimmering with enchantment. "Take this," she instructed, pressing the mirror into Narcissa's trembling hands. "It's a twin mirror, it was originally from a set of four but I only have these two. If you ever need me, all you have to do is look into it and call out my name. No matter how far apart we are, the mirrors will connect us." Tears welled in Narcissa's eyes as she accepted the small mirror, uncertainty gnawing at her heart. How could she keep her sister in her life now that Andromeda was labelled as a Blood Traitor? The weight of their family's expectations pressed down on her, filling her with doubt and fear.

Andromeda pulled her into another embrace, holding her sister close as they stood together in the quiet sanctuary of the night. "I love you, Narcissa," she murmured softly, her voice a whispered promise amidst the darkness.

As Andromeda prepared to leave, Narcissa watched her sister with a heavy heart, knowing that their paths diverged in ways they could never have imagined. Yet Narcissa tucked the enchanted mirror into the folds of her gown. 

Andromeda stopped just outside the hallway, coming face to face with Lucius as she closed the door behind her. Her expression was solemn, her eyes piercing as she regarded him with a sense of unease and urgency. “Lucius,” she began, her voice soft but firm, “Do you remember your promise to me tonight?” 

Lucius furrowed his brow, remembering their chat from before dinner. “Of course, Andromeda,” he replied, wondering where she was going with this. 

“I need you to keep your promise, that you’ll take care of Narcissa, no matter what,” Andromeda said, her gaze unwavering and intense. “Her happiness must come before all else.” Lucius nodded solemnly, understanding the weight of her words. “I promise,” he vowed, his voice steady. 

Andromeda smiled softly, then picked up her bags and turned down the hallway. “Good bye Lucius.” She called over her shoulder, walking towards the door of the manor with her head held high. 

Lucius found Narcissa still sitting on Andromeda’s bed, staring out the window into the night, deep in her thoughts. He approached her quietly, his heart heavy with concern. “Darling,” he said softly, trying not to startle her. Kneeling before her, he gently placed his hands over hers, which were folded in her lap. “Narcissa, are you alright?” he asked, his voice filled with tenderness.

Narcissa turned to him, her eyes brimming with tears that reflected the moonlight streaming through the window. “Lucius,” she sniffled, her voice trembling with emotion. “I don’t know what to do.”  She pulled her hand away from his to wipe away her tears, but they continued to flow unchecked.

“It’s okay,” Lucius reassured her, his voice soothing in the darkness. “It’s okay not to know.” He reached up to cup her cheek, his touch gentle and comforting.

Her gaze met his, and in that moment, she found solace in his eyes. Leaning forward, she pressed her lips against his, seeking refuge in the warmth of his embrace. The kiss was passionate, desperate almost, as if she were trying to escape from the turmoil of her thoughts.

Feeling her urgency, Lucius responded with equal fervour, his hunger matching hers. But as the kiss deepened, he couldn't shake the feeling of unease that lingered in the back of his mind. Was this truly the right time?

Reluctantly, he pulled back slightly, breaking the kiss but keeping her close. “Narcissa,” he murmured, his voice husky with desire. “As much as I want to...” He trailed off, his gaze searching hers.

But Narcissa pressed herself closer to him, her breath coming in ragged gasps. “Please, Lucius,” she pleaded, her eyes searching his, filled with desperation. “I need this. I need you.”

For a moment, he hesitated, torn between his desire to comfort her and his fear of using their intimacy as a distraction. But ultimately, his love for her won out.

With a soft sigh, he leaned in once more, kissing her deeply but with a newfound tenderness. As their lips met, he repeated his silent vow to himself: to always love her, cherish her, and protect her, no matter the challenges they faced.

After a moment, he gently pulled away, his heart heavy with emotion. Slowly, he reached into his trouser pocket, retrieving the small box he had meant to give her earlier. Opening it, he revealed the stunning family heirloom ring nestled inside.

Narcissa gasped in awe at the sight of the ring, her eyes widening with surprise and delight. It was an antique-looking ring with a gold band and a massive diamond at its centre, surrounded by a wreath of small glittering emeralds that wrapped around it like vines.

With trembling hands, Lucius slipped the ring onto her finger, his gaze never leaving hers. “I promise to always love you,” he whispered, his voice filled with sincerity. “To cherish you, and protect you. I promise to make you happy, Narcissa. Always .” 

Chapter Text

Amidst the vibrant chaos of Kings Cross Station, the resonant call of the scarlet steam engine filled the air, signalling the imminent departure of the Hogwarts Express. Narcissa followed closely in the wake of her father, Cygnus, navigating through the throngs of bustling students with a practised grace. Despite her best efforts, she found herself silently cursing under her breath, struggling to match her father's swift pace amidst the sea of waving families.  Cygnus flicked his wand as he neared an open door of the train, levitating his daughter’s trunk up into the waiting carriage. 

“You had better hurry, Darling.” he said, wrapping her in a tight hug. Narcissa buried her face into his shoulder and held on tightly, taking comfort in his familiar scent. Things had been tense at home for the rest of the summer since her sister had surprised everyone with her pregnancy announcement subsequently ending with her banishment from the Black Family. Druella wasted no time in scorching the blood traitor off the tapestry, leaving the smell of burning fabric to linger in the air as a reminder of Andromeda’s betrayal. 

“I’ll write you,” Narcissa murmured as she let go, not quite looking her father in the eye. “I know, sweetheart,” he replied. “Say hello to Lucius for us.” He smiled at her, stepping back from the train to watch her depart. Narcissa threw one last wave over her shoulder to her father before she made her way through the corridor in search of her friends. 

As the Hogwarts Express chugged along its familiar tracks, the unspoken divide among the students was discernible, subtly manifesting in the arrangement of compartments. While not officially separated, the Slytherin bunch naturally gravitated towards the train's rear. With Lucius preoccupied with his duties as Head Boy, Narcissa ventured towards the back, navigating the maze of bustling compartments in search of her friends. Along the way, she couldn't help but notice the hushed tones and furtive glances directed her way, a silent commentary on the recent upheaval in her family. Despite the whispered gossip and curious stares, Narcissa maintained her poise, determined to rise above the fray.

With a welcome relief Narcissa spotted the short, dark curls of Tiberius’s head sticking out from a couple compartments away. He was leaning half out the door, waving at her to catch her attention. She rushed towards him, allowing him to take her luggage for her and closing the door behind them, cutting off the loud bustling of the students still in the corridor. She looked around the compartment, smiling politely at Tiberius’s girlfriend Althea before turning her attention to the two witches who jumped to their feet at the sight of her. Cordelia and Posy both rushed forward wrapping Narcissa up in a tight embrace.

“Cissa, are you okay?” Posy asked as Cordelia said in the same breath. “We heard what happened!” Narcissa let the girls go, wincing at the reminder of her older sister. She had written to her friends and briefly told them what had transpired over the summer but the only person she had continued to really keep in contact with was Lucius.

“I’m not quite sure I’m ready to talk about it just yet.” she said in a whisper, both girls nodded in understanding and gave her a supportive squeeze on her arm before they let go and sat down. Tiberius skillfully levitated Narcissa's bags into the overhead storage, making space for her to settle beside them. As she sank into the seat, Posy launched into recounting her summer adventures in France, the tales serving as a welcomed distraction from the weight of recent events. Narcissa found herself grateful for the diversion, immersing herself in Posy's anecdotes about her eccentric aunt and her cousin who was rumoured to possess the gift of foresight.

Tiberius stealthily observed Narcissa, noting her slightly dull complexion and the nervous twirl of her engagement ring around her slender finger. It was evident that everything was weighing heavily on her mind. Determined to share his observations with Lucius, who had spent the latter part of the summer brooding within the confines of Malfoy Manor, eagerly anticipating each of her letters. 

The train continued its journey through the highlands on its winding and rickety track, trees passing by the windows in flashes of green. Cordelia kept on pestering Posy about her secret pen pal, who she had been writing to nearly the whole way to Hogsmeade Station, but Posy wouldn’t budge. The girls bickered good naturedly and Tiberius attempted to entice Narcissa into a conversation several times, receiving only once a real smile from the girl. The train started to slow down, signalling that they were close to the station, Lucius had yet to appear but Tiberius had assured Narcissa that he was probably still carrying out his duties as Head Boy. The five of them gathered their things and started to head towards the platform, eager to get to the carriages that would take them up to the feast. 

Narcissa shuffled through the mass of students disembarking the train, Tiberius keeping a hold on her elbow in order to make sure she didn’t get separated when suddenly someone had bumped into her, almost knocking her to the ground in their haste. 

“Oi, watch it mate!” Tiberius hollered after the boy who turned to apologise, stopping dead in his tracks when he spotted just who he had bumped into. Narcissa came face to face with Sirius, who she had rarely spoken to since the incident in the courtyard several years ago.

“Why should I?” Sirius sneered, his tone dripping with disdain as he glared at Narcissa. His gaze bore into hers, a mixture of anger and resentment simmering beneath the surface. One of Sirius’s friends, Lupin, sensing the tension appeared over Sirius’s shoulder with an expression begging him to let it go and join the rest of the Gryffindors. Ignoring Lupin's silent plea, Sirius continued, his voice laced with bitterness, “You know what your family did to Andromeda. How could you just stand by and let it happen?” Sirius bellowed at Narcissa, drawing the attention of several other students in the crowd. James Potter hovered nearby, watching the exchange with a critical eye, his lips pressed into a thin line. 

“You don’t know what you’re talking about Black,” came a voice from behind them, Severus pushed his way through the crowd towards Narcissa. “You don’t know what happened and you don’t know what Narcissa did or didn’t do.” Sirius scoffed at Snape, his usually handsome face twisted into something ugly. “I know that she’s still on our tapestry, and that Andromeda isn’t.”

Narcissa winced as the realisation hit her hard. She had forgotten that the family tapestries, each interconnected, would now bear the same scorched mark that tarnished her sister's once-beautiful visage. Shame washed over her, and she couldn't bring herself to meet anyone's gaze, her eyes fixed on the cracked cobblestones of the station platform. 

"I suggest you take your friends and leave," Severus advised, his tone laced with disdain, arms folded defensively across his chest as he hovered protectively in front of Narcissa. "Or should I call a prefect? Narcissa's engaged to the Head Boy, I'm sure he would love to know about this little encounter." Sirius's glare intensified as it landed on the glittering jewel adorning Narcissa's finger, his expression darkening further. James intervened, placing a calming hand on Sirius's arm. "Come on, Padfoot, let's just go." With James and Remus guiding him away, Sirius grudgingly relented, to where the small pudgy boy was waiting anxiously, shifting from foot to foot. 

Narcissa watched the boys go, the tears clouding her vision finally falling down her cheeks as she blinked. Tiberius pulled her into a hug, hiding her face in the wide expanse of his chest, she clutched his sweater tightly in her fist as she cried silently. “Shh, you’re alright, love.” Tiberius soothed, “It’ll be alright.” 

“Should I go find Malfoy?” Severus asked from behind Narcissa, watching as she shook her head. “No,” she said as she pulled away from Tiberius, wiping her eyes and composing herself once more. “No I’m fine, I shouldn’t bother him. He has students to direct to the boats.” She peered around, looking for Cordelia and Posy, Tiberius realised what was puzzling her answered. “They must have gotten separated when we bumped into Sirius, shall we find an empty carriage and head up to the Great Hall?” Narcissa bobbed her head in agreement, letting the two boys lead her away from the train.

Lucius felt a twinge of irritation threatening to erupt into a full-blown explosion as he wrangled the new First Year students. The train ride had been an endless parade of chaos, with eleven-year-olds fueled by sugar from the trolley running amok. He found himself playing the unenviable role of shepherd, corralling them like unruly sheep towards the boats under the watchful eye of the towering gamekeeper, Hagrid. To exacerbate matters further, a particularly troublesome group had pushed Hagrid to enlist the assistance of the Head Boy and Girl for the crossing over the lake. While Hestia Jones, the composed Hufflepuff with dark hair who was this years Head Girl, took charge of a cluster of apprehensive Muggle-borns, Lucius was left to contend with the two rowdiest who were undoubtedly destined to become the scourge of Gryffindor House. 

Their antics aboard the small boat continued unchecked, the waves of laughter and mischief echoing across the Black Lake. Amidst their raucous behaviour, Lucius rose to discipline them, only to lose his balance and plunge into the water with an undignified splash. Sputtering and drenched, he clambered back onto the dock, his robes clinging to his body and his once-immaculate blonde locks now in disarray. Several drying charms later the group was heading up to the Great Hall, the promise of detention already lingering over the boys while the rest of the First Years giggled at the image of poor Lucius going overboard. 

Leaving the mischievous children in the very capable hands of Professor McGonagall, Lucius ducked into the Great Hall and hurried over to the Slytherin table. He spotted Tiberius sitting with Narcissa and her friends, his stomach doing a little flip at the sight of his beautiful fiancée. With a relieved sigh, he slipped into the empty space beside her. Leaning over, he placed a kiss to the side of her head in greeting, watching as she wrinkled her nose. 

“Lucius, why do you smell like the lake?” she asked, blinking up at him in confusion. Lucius flushed in embarrassment, grumbling about future Gryffindors under his breath, Narcissa reached up into his hair pulling out a tuft of lake weed with a raised eyebrow. Lucius refused to make eye contact, grabbing her hand and holding it tightly in his lap. “I don’t want to talk about it.” he responded dryly, Narcissa hummed with a deeply amused look on her face, but relented her inquisition. 

The doors of the Great Hall swung open, and Professor McGonagall ushered in the new wide-eyed First Years, who resembled baby owls with their wide curious glances. Among them, Lucius instantly identified the two miscreants lingering behind, their eyes scanning the crowd excitedly. His gaze hardened, fixating on the boys who waved enthusiastically upon spotting him.

Narcissa's inquisitive gaze fell upon them, prompting her to ask, "Do you know them?" Lucius cleared his throat, briefly avoiding her gaze. "No," he responded through gritted teeth, looking away from them quickly, pulling Posy into a conversation about how her summer was. He found himself immediately regretting the decision however, as she droned on and on about how fattening the pastries were. He glanced over to where Tiberius was sitting beside her, begging him with his eyes for salvation from the pastry talk. 

“So, now that your Seventh Year is going to be overtaken by your giant head- I mean Head Boy duties,” Tiberius drawled with a smirk, interrupting Posy mid breath. “What are we doing about Quidditch? Figure it's time to retire?” he asked. Narcissa and Cordelia both paused mid sip of their pumpkin juice, eyes flickering between the two boys across the table from each other, Lucius groaned. “I don’t want to stop flying, but I really don’t see how I am supposed to get through our N.E.W.T.s while juggling Quidditch and making the Prefect round schedules.” 

“Are the N.E.W.T.s really that bad?” Cordelia asked, glancing at Narcissa, looking a little stricken at the thought of anything being harder than their O.W.L.s. Narcissa shifted in her seat guiltily as Tiberius nodded, “I heard from Robins last year that half of the Seventh years ended up in the Hospital wing with Invigoration Draught sickness, trying to stay awake for weeks to study.” All eyes turned towards Narcissa who huffed in indignation, “Oh please, I was not that bad during O.W.Ls thanks.” 

Lucius patted her head softly, “No darling, of course not.” he said placatingly, she crossed her arms over her chest and turned her nose up looking away from him while everyone laughed. 

Professor McGonagall cleared her throat loudly, gathering everyone's attention towards the dias where the ragged Sorting Hat sat upon the old wooden stool. She unrolled her parchment scroll that carried the names of all the new first year students, opening her mouth to read out the first name when the Sorting Hat opened its ripped brim mouth and sang a melancholy tune.

In shadows deep where secrets hide,
Beneath the moon where serpents glide,
Beware the whispers in the night,
For darkness stirs, concealing blight.

Within these walls, a cunning game,
Where noble hearts can hide their shame,
But listen close to truth untold,
As fate's dark tale begins to unfold.

Beware the lure of silvered tongue,
Where twisted words like spells are spun,
For in the midst of whispered lies,
A serpent's path can lead to demise.

Though cunning minds may seek their way,
And ambition's fire may brightly sway,
Remember well the choices made,
For shadows lurk where light does fade.

The Hat concluded its song, the final note ringing in the open air as the students and teachers all sat in confused silence. Narcissa looked over at Cordelia and Posy, sharing a confused look. Loud whispers filled the air, the Hat had never interrupted with a song quite like that before. Narcissa glanced up at the head table where Albus Dumbledore sat in his long midnight blue robes, his mouth was pressed into a firm line. He glanced over to where she sat with her fellow housemates at the Slytherin table with a frown, his gaze locked onto Lucius and Tiberius who shifted uncomfortably in their seats. 

“That was oddly pointed, wasn’t it?” Posy said slowly, Cordelia nodded her head slowly. “Wonder what that was about?” she responded quietly, exchanging an uneasy look with Narcissa. Both girls had expressed their unease with the growing tensions in the Pureblood families, and the hushed whispers between the fathers. Narcissa twisted her hands together nervously, worrying at her bottom lip as her gaze flicked over to where Sirius was sitting amongst the students in red and gold, his steely grey gaze met hers head on and his lip turned up in a nasty smirk. The tall Lupin boy beside Sirius saw where his attention had turned and immediately elbowed him in the side, a strict frown forming along his scarred mouth before he flicked his eyes back towards Narcissa. She was surprised to find a sympathetic look upon the boy's face as she was sure that Sirius would have made sure his friends hated her and the rest of the Black Family. 

A gentle squeeze on her thigh startled her out of her thoughts, she looked up at Lucius who was looking at her inquisitively. Her hand found his under the table, lacing their fingers together the couple turned their attention to Professor McGonagall who was proceeding with the sorting. 

“ Crouch, Barty Jr.” McGonagall called out, and a boy with shaggy brown hair stepped away from the other students. Lucius straightened up in his set next to Narcissa as they watched the boy saunter up to the Hat, a lazy grin stretched across his face. He sat down on the stool with his hands tucked into his trouser pockets, the Sorting Hat nearly slipping over his face as Professor McGonagall placed it gently upon his head. A full minute went by before the Hat shouted “ Slytherin !”

Lucius groaned, head hitting the table, there goes his easy Seventh Year. Narcissa and Tiberius exchanged an amused look at the blonde, sympathetically patting him on the back while applauding the young boy who would be joining their house. A few more students got sorted into Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw and a few into Gryffindor until finally it was the young strawberry blonde boy’s turn. Professor McGonagall cleared her throat and called “ Rosier, Evan” with a raised eyebrow at the young troublemaker. Evan Rosier hurried up to the Sorting Hat, eagerly pulling on the Hat as he sat down and the students let out a chorus of giggles at his display. 

“ Slytherin!” The Sorting Hat shouted quickly, and the young boy let out a holler of approval, running halfway to the Slytherin table before he remembered he still had on the Sorting Hat and having to double back to return it to a reproachful McGonagall. He joined his friend Barty a few students away from where Narcissa and the rest of them were sitting, both boys waving happily at their Head Boy who kept bumping his head against the wooden table muttering to himself. “I thought they were going to be Gryffindors …” 

With the start of term, time seemed to slip away from Narcissa and the rest of the gang. The sixth year timetables were so busy she seemed to do nothing but attend classes and study in the Library. Posy and Cordelia had already gotten so sick of the library that Narcissa found herself dragged out into the late fall sunshine to read by the lake, the boys flying in circles over the water and trees on their brooms as they no longer had flying time on the Quidditch team. Narcissa sat on a blanket Cordelia had laid out for them near the lake, taking a break from her reading. She had her face turned skyward, enjoying the warmth of the afternoon sun on her face when a shadow suddenly blocked out the sun filled heat. 

“Well don’t you look as peaceful as your namesake.” An amused voice said.  Narcissa opened her eyes and gazed up at the figure of Severus, who kindly stepped forward to block out the remaining blinding path of the sun. 

“Oh hello Sev, how are you?” she said with a smile, she scooched over on the blanket to make room for him to sit down. Severus removed his outer cloak, folding it up carefully before he sat beside her, nodding his greeting to Posy and Cordelia who waved back at him politely. 

“Fine I suppose,” he responded, groaning slightly as he admitted bitterly, “I’m going to have to cancel our study session tomorrow night, Professor McGonagall has me serving double detention.” Narcissa raised a delicate eyebrow at him, “What did you do now?” she asked.  “Might have hexed Potter and Black… Just a little.” he mumbled and looked away guiltily. 

“Oh Sev,” she scoffed at him, “Bad enough for double detention?” He rolled his eyes and before he could elaborate further in his own defence Tiberius and Lucius landed on the grass nearby. Narcissa waved cheerily at the boys who walked over, admiring the way Lucius looked as the sunlight bathed him. 

Tiberius raised his eyebrow cheekily at Severus, “You got a death wish Snape? Sitting that close to a betrothed witch.” Severus immediately shuffled a little further from her side, a small flush overtaking his pale features. Narcissa rolled her eyes at Tiberius, glancing at Lucius who just smiled at her lovingly. 

“He’s fine, Tib.” Lucius said with a grin, resting his broom against the nearby tree and sitting down on Narcissa’s other side, draping an arm across her shoulder and kissing the top of her head in greeting. Relief washed over her, she had been unsure how Lucius would react to her continued friendship with Severus. “Severus and I have come to a little understanding.” he said, reaching out a hand to Severus. “Thanks for sticking up for her at the platform.”

Severus looked at Lucius’s outstretched hand, black eyes glancing at Narcissa for a second. “Yeah, of course. She’s my friend.” Severus said, shaking the offered hand and relaxing once Lucius had let go. 

“Well it seems that all Lu needed was that little engagement ring on her finger to play nicely with others.” Cordelia smirked, laughing heartily when Lucius flipped her a rude gesture.

“As if anything the Malfoy’s do is small, Cordelia really.” Lucius retorted with a roguish grin, laughing when an embarrassed Narcissa smacked him playfully as Cordelia and Posy both burst into laughter. 

“Care to confirm this Narcissa?” Tiberius asked, wiggling his eyebrows suggestively in her direction, she hid her blush behind her hands and turned her face into Lucius’s shoulder. 

Lucius’s breath tickled her ear as he leaned in and murmured to her, “I trust you.” She snuggled in closer to him, laying back against his chest and listening to the flowing conversation around them.

“Anyone hear about what happened to Jorkins?” Posy asked excitedly, Narcissa turned to look at her. 

“Bertha Jorkins?” she asked, she hadn’t heard anything recently about the gossipy Gryffindor. Posy nodded, her short black hair bobbing around her face with the motion. “Richard Wilkes hexed her mouth shut and Pomfrey couldn’t find the counter curse for almost a week!” Posy squealed with laughter, “I bet Pomfrey just took pity on the rest of us and McGonagall forced her to remove the hex.” 

“Why on earth did he hex her?” Narcissa asked, though Bertha was known to be quite the school gossip and was frequently causing trouble for knowing things she shouldn’t so it did not surprise her very much that Wilkes retaliated. Posy grinned. “I heard it was because she caught him kissing Florence Belby behind the green houses.” 

There was a collective gasp from Narcissa and Cordelia, Tiberius and Lucius looked disgusted but Snape just raised a curious eyebrow. Cordelia shook her head, “No, no way! I mean yes Wilkes and Florence are equally repulsive but she’s in Hufflepuff for crying out loud!” she waved her arms about dramatically, “There’s no way a Slytherin Pureblood gets caught snogging a half blood Hufflepuff behind the green houses.” 

Tiberius snorted indelicately, “Well I mean that would be why Bertha got hex’d.” he said, “He wouldn’t want that getting out, she may be barmy but she is surprisingly accurate with her information.” Narcissa pondered that for a moment. 

“How would Wilkes even know a silencing hex strong enough to trip up Pomfrey? Wilkes isn’t known for his brilliance either.” she asked, Severus shifted in her peripheral vision. Wait a second , she thought to herself. Severus was good friends with Wilkes and Avery, everyone knew that. It was less common knowledge however that Severus was incredibly talented at creating and manipulating spells. She turned her gaze on him fully just as the rest of them had come to the same conclusion.

“You’ve been experimenting with silencing charms haven’t you?” Narcissa asked with narrowed eyes. Severus blew a piece of his long hair out of his face and huffed. “Alright yes, I was practising in the dorm room when Wilkes and Avery asked about it a month ago.” he said, Tiberius and Lucius looked at the younger boy in impressed silence. “I was going to use it on Potter next time he and Black decided to corner me in the hallways.” he admitted with a wince. Narcissa sighed, the school yard rivalry between the boys was exhausting and she preferred to not get involved. She pressed her fingers to her temple in frustration, “Sev, is that what the detention is for?” she asked. 

Severus wouldn’t even look at her, “Yes.” he muttered bitterly, “But I swear I didn’t actually use it that time!” Cordelia and Posy both tilted their heads in confusion. “So did you hex them or not?” they asked. Narcissa tried to catch his shifty gaze, she wanted to know the same thing too. 

“I did hex them last month just after I got the spell the way I wanted it too. But they figured out a counter curse pretty quickly, probably Lupin’s fault, and then during Transfiguration this week the three of them were deadly quiet.” Severus explained, “It was eerie, they’re usually stupidly loud during every class, always goofing off. I guess McGonagall got suspicious and asked Lupin why they were silent and he said I cursed them.” He slapped his hand to his chest loudly. “Except I didn’t actually curse them that time! But I couldn’t prove that I didn’t so the bloody hag gave me detention anyway!” 

“Tough luck there mate,” Tiberius said sagely, Narcissa offered Severus a sympathetic pat on his shoulder. “How odd that they would purposely blame you, do you think that Avery or Wilkes did it as pay back for the duck prank?” Everyone shuddered as they recalled when James Potter and his friends had managed to sneak their way into the Slytherin common room, releasing hundreds of ducks with a Sonorus charm on them. The common room was filled with feathers and duck droppings for weeks and everyone had been rudely woken up at four in the morning to the sound of quacking. 

“It’s possible, but you’d think those two knuckle heads would boast about silencing the great James Potter and Sirius Black if it was them.” Cordelia rolled her eyes as she pointed it out. “They’re almost as bad as Crabbe and Goyle.” Posy wrinkled her nose at the thought of the gorilla like boys that sometimes hung around Lucius. Lucius opened his mouth to defend them but promptly closed it again with a shrug, realising that Posy wasn’t wrong. 

Narcissa wondered what her cousin was up to, he was well known as one of the school’s most mischievous pranksters, with his friends that paraded around calling themselves by their silly nicknames and group moniker. Before she could come up with anything Lucius and Tiberius groaned, she looked up to see Crabbe and Goyle sulking over towards them. 

“Speak of the Dugbog…” Tiberius muttered under his breath causing the girls to giggle. “What do they want now?” Lucius looked up from where he had been playing with the ends of Narcissa’s hair, his eyebrows creasing when he spotted the boys. He stood up and walked over to them, conversing in hushed tones. Narcissa watched him curiously, noticing how tense he was getting. Lucius looked over his shoulder and gestured to Tiberius to call him over. Narcissa moved to get up too but Tiberius placed a hand on her shoulder. “No, you stay here.” He winked at her and she relaxed back down onto the blanket, watching him get up to join Lucius with Crabbe and Goyle. 

After a few minutes of the boys whispering back and forth Lucius growled angrily, “Fine! Let’s go then.” Tiberius and him exchanged a tense look, Tiberius gesturing towards where the girls and Snape were sitting with his eyes and Lucius shook his head. 

“Narcissa, darling I’m sorry Tiberius and I have to go sort something out. I’ll be back as soon as I can.” Lucius said with a tense sigh, striding over to her and placing a soft kiss to her lips, his warm spicy scent wrapped around her. 

“What’s happening?” She asked quietly with a concerned expression. Lucius opened his mouth to answer her when Crabbe grunted from behind him, “Meeting.” Lucius shot him a glare over his shoulder, Narcissa’s brow creased in confusion. “Meeting? What for?” 

“Nothing, don’t worry. I’ll see you soon.” Lucius pressed his lips to her forehead and waved goodbye to Cordelia and Posy, tossing a nod in Snape's direction. Tiberius pushed his glasses up his nose and grabbed their brooms, hustling off after the boys towards the castle. 

Narcissa watched them leave, unease filling her as they disappeared from her view. “Well that was odd.” Posy said, looking over at Narcissa and Cordelia who hummed quizzically in agreement. Narsicca’s heart did a nervous little leap in her chest. What kind of meeting would Lucius be going to that he wouldn’t want her to know about?

The Potions classroom was filled with the smell of brewing potions, Narcissa could barely see through the dimly lit haze that filled the room as she stirred her Hiccoughing Solution. She flipped through her Advanced Potion’s Making Sixth Year Edition textbook rereading the directions for how many times she needed to stir counter clockwise, grumbling to herself about the ink stains dotting the page making it almost completely illegible. 

Professor Slughorn paced around the room, moving from student to student to assess how their potions were coming along- shouting joyfully when a brew was perfect or tsking under his breath when something wasn’t quite right. Narcissa shifted nervously on her feet as Professor Slughorn neared her station and peered over her shoulder into her cauldron.

“Hmm,” he said with a disappointed tone and Narcissa’s heart sank. “I do believe the potion is supposed to have a richer blue hue, but passable my dear.” He patted her shoulder gently as he moved along to look at Posy’s Everlasting Elixir which was smoking in a way that made Cordelia take several steps away from their shared table. 

As the potions hour ended Narcissa quickly bottled up her potion for Slughorn's final assessment, stowing the corked bottle into the pocket of her robes, she waved her wand and vanished the mess on her station and setting her now empty cauldron back onto the shelves with the others. Narcissa pushed her way through her classmates that were still gathering up their things to deposit the vial of Hiccoughing Solution on the Professor’s desk. 

“I’ll take that my dear,” Slughorn’s unreasonably loud voice had called from her right. Narcissa turned, spotting him making his way back to the front of the room, his large stomach bumping into the desks as he passed. She reached out and dropped her vial into his outstretched hand with a strained smile, still slightly offended he had called her potion merely passable. 

“Miss Black, are you aware that I host a small… well let's say club of students every year?” Slughorn asked her. “All brilliant students, hand picked by myself of course, that usually go on to do great things after Hogwarts.” 

She nodded eagerly, he was talking about the Slug Club of which Narcissa knew that Lucius and Tiberius absolutely despised the Slug Club. The boys having deemed it ridiculous and beneath them, though Cordelia pointed out that might be because they were never chosen for it- despite being the best players on the Slytherin Quidditch team. 

“Yes sir, I’ve heard that you have helped several students get interviews at the Ministry.” Narcissa replied with a smile. Professor Slughorn waved off her statement with a hearty chuckle, “Oh nonsense I merely put in a good word with some friends of mine, I mean it’s not easy getting the Minister out for lunch with his busy schedule but it's the least I could do for Dirk.” He trailed off with a smug smile before remembering where ever he was originally heading with his question for her.

“Now my dear, a little birdy told me you’re close with Mr. Snape and I was just wondering if this was true?” Slughorn’s eyes twinkled with interest and Narcissa groaned internally, he wanted Severus, of course he would want Severus to join his club. 

“Yes sir,” she said with a pained sweetness, forcing a polite smile that didn’t meet her eyes. “Severus is a dear friend of mine, why may I ask?”  Slughorn clapped gleefully at the news, “Oh wonderful wonderful, I wonder if you might give him an invitation to my Christmas party this year? It seems that I haven’t been able to catch him at the end of my classes as he rushes out the door after his lovely little muggle born friend.” He raised his hand, flicking his wand and retrieving a rolled up scroll tied with an emerald green ribbon and handed it to her. She placed it gently in her book bag and promised she would deliver it to him, Slughorn waved her out the door with a half hearted, “Keep studying with Mr. Snape, my dear, and the next potion will be right as Merlin's watch!” 

The door shut behind her with a crisp click, sighing sadly and brushing off her robes she headed off through the winding corridors towards the library in search of Severus. 

With Christmas break soon approaching the Hogwarts library was packed with students, all clamouring to find an empty space to study. Narcissa weaved her way through several hysterical Gryiffindors and Ravenclaws alike who were arguing in hushed whispers over who had grabbed the book first or what the correct ratios for Golpalott’s Third Law.

“A bezoar would totally be an acceptable answer!” a tall boy shouted as his companion shook her head in exasperation. “That’s a cop out answer Frank!” the girl said with strained patience. Narcissa politely excused herself to move behind them, she quite agreed with the girl that it was a lazy answer and did not appreciate the challenge that Golpalott’s Third Law provided. 

Narcissa continued her search through the stacks as she headed towards their favourite table towards the back, avoiding the floating ghosts unwilling to be chilled for the rest of the afternoon if she walked through one. She found Severus sitting at their regular table with Regulus and his odd little Ravenclaw friend.

“Hey Sev, Slughorn wanted me to deliver you something.” She said in greeting as she sat down in the available chair next to him and nodded hello to the others. She reached into her bag and pulled out the scroll, handing it to him. Severus brushed a strand of hair behind his ear as he unrolled the scroll with a bored expression. 

“Ah,” he said, dark eyes flicking back and forth as he read the letter. He slumped a little in his seat. “An invitation to his Christmas Party.” Severus sighed heavily, rerolling the scroll and placing it in his bag.

“Are you going?” She asked, pulling out her Ancient Runes homework to review. “You did say you weren’t going home for the Holiday’s, what else are you going to do?” He laughed and leaned his chin on his palm. 

“Are you saying you won’t be staying and studying the whole time too?” He asked with an amused grin, knowing that was exactly what she planned to do. “I mean, you won’t have Lucius here to distract you.” He continued with a sly smirk, watching her flush brightly. She smacked his arm lightly and shot an apologetic glance at her younger cousin who turned pink but ignored them. 

Lucius and Tiberius had gotten letters from home earlier that day from their fathers requesting that they return home for the break. Lucius didn’t look happy about missing out on spending time with her but she had waved him off saying she wouldn’t be very much fun anyways, wanting to use the time to review. 

“Who would I even bring?” Severus asked with a slightly bitter tone, he glanced longingly at the table of Gryffindors where Lily was sitting with her two friends Mary and Marlene. Narcissa kicked him under the table and he turned his gaze back.

“Who’s she taking then?” she asked as casually as she could muster, Severus slumped in his seat. “Diggory.” he snarled. 

“The handsome Hufflepuff boy?” Pandora asked dreamily, Regulus looked up at her affronted. 

“He’s not that handsome! Besides, he's a Hufflepuff!” Reggie cried, looking at Narcissa to see what she thought. Narcissa laughed softly, “I don’t know Reg, he is pretty handsome. Even for a Hufflepuff.” Reggie looked scandalised and Severus groaned letting his head fall to his arms pitifully. “Not. Helping.” he said, voice muffled by the table. Narcissa patted his head soothingly, “Sorry Sev.” 

“Why doesn’t Miss Narcissa go with you?” Pandora asked, twirling her long hair around her wand absentmindedly. Severus’s head shot up from the table, dark eyes wide. “Are you crazy!?” He stuttered, wincing slightly at the look Regulus shot at him. “Sorry, that’s not what I meant. Lucius would kill me.” Pandora frowned slightly. 

“I’m sure he wouldn’t actually kill you,” she said, wand tapping her face in thought. “I’m sure he wouldn’t risk Azkaban when he’s only just proposed to Miss Narcissa.” 

Narcissa giggled and patted Severus’s hand, “Didn’t you hear him say that you two had a, what did he call it? An understanding?” she asked with a raised eyebrow. Severus shot her a dirty look and said bitterly, “Yes and I do recall he said that my very life hangs in the balance of your happiness when he said to look out for you while he was away for the holidays.” 

Narcissa snorted, “Oh please, I do not need someone to watch over me.” Both Severus and Regulus scoffed and tried to argue. “Okay, okay.” she relented, crossing her arms over her chest. “But I highly doubt he would kill you if I did go to the party, as just friends of course.” 

Severus thought for a moment, “Well, I ob-vi-ously don’t want to go alone…” He drawled. 

“Then let me talk to Lucius and I’ll go with you to the party. That way you won’t be alone and I can show Slughorn that I’m actually worth the old gits time.” She huffed. Severus smiled at her and nodded. “Okay, now can we please get back to work?” 

Narcissa smiled at him, turning back to her Ancient Runes translations, the four of them studying until the late evening sun disappeared from behind the windows. 

Snow was swirling against the icy windows once more as Narcissa and Severus chatted happily about their studies as they approached Slughorn’s office. The sounds of laughter, music and resounding conversation were growing louder with each step they took. 

Slughorn’s office was much larger than the usual teacher’s study and Narcissa had a sneaking suspicion that he had placed an extension charm upon the room in order to fit all the people that were packed inside. The ceiling and walls had been draped with emerald and crimson hangings, the room was crowded and stuffy and bathed in a red light cast by an ornate lamp that dangled from the centre of the ceiling where fairies fluttered about. Small snowflakes were falling from the charmed ceiling, lightly landing in the guest’s hair glittering in the light. A number of house-elves weaved their way through the many guests knee’s, obscured by the heavy silver platters of food they carried through the crowds. 

“Severus, good to see you m’boy!” boomed Slughorn as soon as he and Narcissa squeezed their way through the door. “Come in, come in, there’s someone I would love for you to meet!” 

Slughorn was wearing a large green suit with a scarlet waistcoat that strained across his belly, his cheeks were splotched with red and he was waving his glass of champagne above his head causing several drops to splatter at Narcissa’s feet. Gripping Severus’s arm tightly, Slughorn led him purposefully into the party; Severus snatched Narcissa’s hand to keep her from being left behind. Slughorn led them to a tall Wizard in long purple robes, he had a long beard that almost rivalled Dumbledore's Narcissa thought.  

“Severus, I’d like you to meet Phineas Bourne, exceptional Potioneer and author of Moste Potente Potions.” Slughorn announced, gesturing between Severus and the distinguished wizard. 

“Phineas I’d like you to meet one of my star pupils, Severus Snape.”  Severus’s cheeks turned pink as he stared at the Wizard in awe, extending his hand respectfully. “Mr. Bourne it is an honour to meet you, sir.”

Phineas Bourne returned his handshake with a warm smile, his eyes twinkling with genuine interest. “Mr. Snape, Slughorn here tells me that you brewed him a Polyjuice potion that could rival my own.” he remarked with a hearty chuckle, prompting a surprised gasp from Narcissa. “You brewed a Polyjuice potion !” she exclaimed, turning to Severus with wide eyes. 

Sheepishly, Severus admitted, “It was for extra credit and I was bored.” Narcissa blinked at him in astonishment at his causal explanation.

“You brewed Polyjuice… because you were bored?” She repeated slowly, a hint of admiration in her tone. Meanwhile, Mr. Bourne engaged Severus in conversation about his future aspirations, including the possibility of pursuing a Potions mastery in France, while Slughorn observed with evident pride, taking a sip from his champagne glass. 

Severus gently rested a hand on Narcissa’s shoulder, guiding Phineas’s attention to her with a subtle gesture. “Mr. Bourne, allow me to introduce my esteemed friend, Miss Narcissa Black,” he announced with a smile. Mr. Bourne graciously brought her hand to his lips, bestowing upon it a gentlemanly kiss. “It’s a pleasure to meet you, sir.” she said with a graceful nod. Mr. Bourne, upon hearing her surname, couldn’t contain his surprise.

“Black… As in Cygnus Black?” he inquired, his curiosity piqued. Narcissa affirmed his query with a nod, adding, “Yes, my father, sir.” A smile of recognition spread across Phineas’s face as he reminisced, “He and I were at Hogwarts together! He gave me quite the run for my money, he did.” he chuckled warmly at the memory. Mr. Bourne regaled Narcissa and Severus with tales of his escapades with her father and their friends during his time at Hogwarts. Professor Slughorn had gotten caught up in conversation with a group of witches and disappeared into the bustling crowd.

Phineas glanced at his timepiece, his expression hinting at regret. "I’m so sorry, but I have a meeting tonight," he murmured. "It was wonderful to meet you, my dear." Turning to Severus, he produced a card from his robes. "Severus, please do reach out when you have graduated. My esteemed colleagues in France would love it if you considered doing your mastery over there." Severus accepted the card, tucking it away carefully, and shook Mr. Bourne’s hand once more. Narcissa and Severus watched as the tall wizard vanished into the crowd.

"Merlin’s beard…" Severus turned to Narcissa, his disbelief evident. "Did that really just happen?" he asked. Narcissa chuckled, her eyes sparkling with amusement at his stunned expression. "Yes, Sev, I think it did," she replied playfully, reaching for two glasses of bubbly. Handing one to Severus, she raised her glass, and they clinked together in celebration.

"Brewing Polyjuice potion because you were bored," she teased, her tone light as she took a sip, observing his reaction with amusement.

"Are you still on about that?" he chuckled, draping his arm around her shoulders as they strolled through the lively party, soaking in the festive atmosphere. Narcissa grinned, delighting in her friend's enjoyment, and whenever she spotted a flash of bright red hair in the crowd, she deftly diverted his attention, pointing out intriguing witches and wizards performing tricks.

As the night began to wind down, Slughorn gathered his guests, tapping his wand against his glass to command their attention. “Ladies and Gentlemen, I extend my sincere gratitude for your delightful company this evening as we celebrate the yuletide season-”

Suddenly, loud creaking emanated from the doorway, interrupting Slughorn's speech. Murmurs rippled through the guests. “What in Merlin's name is happening?” Narcissa whispered to Severus, who cast her a puzzled glance. “I haven’t the faintest idea,” he replied.

Amidst the clamour, several suits of armour burst into the room, belting out a rendition of “God Rest Ye Merry Hippogriffs” with gusto, causing the entire assembly to erupt into laughter. Although slightly off-key, the charmed suits sang their hearts out, much to the amusement of the guests. Professor Slughorn joined in the merriment, scanning the room to identify the mastermind behind the unexpected entertainment. Narcissa couldn't help but suspect the mischievous quartet, particularly as the song happened to be one of her dear cousin's favourites. Spotting Sirius, James, Lupin, and the small Pettigrew boy hidden behind a hanging, the four of them bent over in laughter. Severus, catching her gaze, emitted a low growl at the sight of the boys, clearly irritated by their childish antics.

"Won’t they ever grow up?" he spat with disdain, his dark eyes narrowed in exasperation. Narcissa nodded in agreement, though she couldn't help but hide a small smile as she watched Sirius's face light up with genuine joy.

"JAMES POTTER!" Lily’s voice sliced through the crowd like a blade as she stormed towards the Marauders. James immediately straightened up at the sight of her, his eyes lingering on her form. "Evans! You look like a dream!" he greeted her with a wide grin. Narcissa placed a hand against Severus' chest, holding him back as she observed the scene.

Lily drew her wand, and Narcissa watched as the other boys instinctively backed away, their eyes fixed on her weapon. James, oblivious to the danger, continued to grin at the girl. "You absolute toerag!" Lily screeched, unleashing a stinging jinx on his ankle.

"Ouch, Evans! Merlin’s saggy pants!" James yelped, hopping from foot to foot to avoid her spells. Convinced that Lily had the situation under control, Narcissa pulled Severus away. "I think it’s time we call it a night, Sev," she declared firmly. He sighed, torn between admiration and annoyance as he glanced back at the commotion. "I guess so, but Merlin, isn't she wonderful?" he mused dreamily, watching Lily unleash hex after hex at the boys. Rolling her eyes, Narcissa dragged him back to the common room.

Narcissa reclined by the fireplace in the Slytherin common room, her gaze fixated on the icy windows that looked into the black lake and watched the Grindylows swimming by playfully. Wrapped in one of Lucius’s old Quidditch jumpers and nestled under a transfigured throw blanket, she found solace in the withered pages of her copy of Hogwarts: A History .

The common room soon filled with the clamour of returning students, and as Tiberius and Lucius approached, Tiberius effortlessly swung over the back of the couch; lounging by her toes. With a playful wink, he began massaging her bundled feet, eliciting a laugh from Narcissa. 

“Hello love,” he greeted her warmly, his fingers working their magic. “How was your holiday? Leave any books in that Library unread?” Tiberius inquired with a knowing grin. Lucius perched himself on the arm by her head, leaning down to place a kiss in her hair in greeting. Narcissa sighed contentedly at the familiar scent of his cologne, basking in the moment.  

“It was good, thank you.” she replied with a smirk. “Plenty of books left untouched, sorry to disappoint.” Tiberius chuckled, and Narcissa let a groan slip out as his thumb found her arch. Leaning back against Lucius’s thigh, she met his hungry gaze, feeling the tension between them rise. He reached out, twirling a strand of her hair between his fingers, his desire palpable. 

“Did you have a good time at home?” she asked, eyes fluttering as he ran his fingers lightly along her jaw. Lucius hummed deeply, “Yes, but it was rather lonely without you, darling.” His thumb gently caressed her check, the rest of his hand resting against her pulse point. He chuckled slowly when he felt her swallow. 

“I heard that you and Snape met Phineas Bourne at Slughorn's Christmas Party.” Lucius said slowly, Narcissa opened her eyes once more and saw the amused look on his face. 

“Yes, we did. How did you know that?” she asked. Lucius shrugged before explaining, “I met him at the Manor over the break and he mentioned it when he heard from my father about our betrothal.” She blinked up at him slowly. 

“Oh, I see. Well he was a very pleasant man, he offered Severus a placement in France for his potions mastery once he graduates.” she said as she told them about the Christmas party, charmed suits of armour and all, watching as Tiberius roared with laughter at her recount of Miss Evans hexing the Potter boy silly. 

They sat by the fireplace chatting until almost everyone had gone off to bed, Tiberius stood up and stretched widely. His glasses were hanging nearly off his nose and his eyelids droopy. “Well I’m off to bed you lot,” he said around a yawn, waving at the couple as he headed up the stairs to the dormitories. Narcissa cuddled closer to Lucius as he wrapped his arms around her more securely, hands gently rubbing her back. 

“I missed you, “ she whispered into his neck, nose pressed just under his strong jaw. She pressed a light kiss against the skin there, savouring the sounds he made. Lucius groaned and shifted his hips, trying to readjust himself inconspicuously but she caught it. She hid her smirk, lightly trailing her fingers up his thigh, taking pleasure in the way he squirmed under her ministrations. Narcissa moved to straddle his lap, checking that the common room was indeed empty, and then kissing Lucius deeply- moaning into his mouth at the feeling of him after so long apart. His hands gripped her hips, pulling her closer and feeling her shift over him. Narcissa weaved her fingers into his hair, lightly tugging at the long locks and trailing her tongue against his bottom lip. He bucked his hips causing her to gasp at the feel of him, his hard length rubbing deliciously against her core. She let out a soft exhale, grinding her hips down trying to repeat the feeling. 

“Merlin woman,” he growled against her lips, “You drive me insane.” His hands slowly worked their way up her sides, caressing the soft skin underneath her shirt. She threw her head back with a whimper as his hand cupped her over her bra, his thumb gently rubbing over her hard nipple. His other hand laced itself into her hair dragging her lips back to his own, his tongue dancing across hers. She lost herself in his kiss, in feeling the way his hands moved across her skin in soft caresses. She wanted to feel more of his hot skin against her own, and wanted to see his hard muscles more with every thrust of his hips. 

Narcissa practically tore Lucius’s buttons off in her haste to undress him, her lips eagerly trailing down his jaw to his collarbone. His soft laughter tickled her ear as she kissed along his gleaming chest, her hands gently guiding his shirt down his arms until it reached the crook of his elbow. Suddenly Lucius froze, causing Narcissa to pull back, her cheeks flushed and hair tousled.

“Are you alright?” she panted, concern evident in her voice. Lucius avoided her gaze, muttering, “It’s just cold in here, it’s nothing.” before pulling her back into a deep kiss. Despite the oddness of his behaviour, Narcissa quickly dismissed her concerns as his hand found the curve of her hip once more. He pulled her down as he thrusted his hips up, pushing himself harder against her core and letting out another guttural moan when he did. She wasn’t sure what to do next so she repeated the motion, widening her thighs and sinking lower into his lap. His grey eyes snapped open to watch her, eyes taking her in hungrily, his hands sliding down to grip her arse tightly and helping her keep the pace. 

“ Yes ,” he hissed and buried his face into her neck, nipping and kissing in time with her movement. Narcissa moaned, feeling the pressure build in her core. 

“Lucius, please. Oh, fuck ,” she begged as his hands gripped her arse tighter. She held onto his wide shoulders for stability as they moved against each other. She wanted more, she wanted so much more. “ Please ,” she begged and reached for the button on his trouser, but before she could undo it his hands clasped her own. 

“Narcissa, wait.” He panted and she pulled back to look at him. His face was flushed, grey eyes like liquid pools that were eclipsing with his pupils. “Do you not want to?” she asked quietly, chewing her lip as she waited for his answer. He groaned and rested his head against her chest, muttering what sounded like “ Sweet Salazar” into her skin. 

He took a deep breath and pulled back to look at her, “I want to.” he said with such a serious expression she almost laughed. “But when I take you,” he reached his hand up and pushed a stray lock of hair behind her ear. “It won’t be on the couch in the common room, darling.” 

Narcissa blushed, pondering deeply. They didn’t have to shag, but she was feeling extremely hot and bothered after being stopped so close to an orgasm. Her gaze flicked down to where he was visibly hard beneath her, there was something she wanted to try but she was unsure how to ask for it.  

Lucius watched her closely, “Sickle for your thoughts, love?” he asked, brow furrowing lightly as she struggled with herself. She shifted nervously on his lap, “What if we try something else…?” she asked quietly. He quirked an eyebrow at her, urging her to continue, his thumb rubbing calming circles over her pulse point- feeling her heart race. “Like what, my dove?” 

“Do you trust me?” she whispered, waiting for his nod before slowly sliding out of his lap. Her hands dragged along his hard thighs for balance as she knelt in front of him on shaky legs. His brow furrowed deepened as he took in her movements, only realising what her plan was when she reached for the buttons on his trousers again. The sound of his zipper lowering had Lucius shutting his eyes tightly, his breath leaving his lungs in a heavy exhale.

“You don’t have to.” He started to say but cut off with a groan at the feel of her hands easing his clothing down his legs. His hard cock smacked against his exposed stomach as it was released from the confines of his briefs. Narcissa swallowed and stared at it, not quite sure what she was doing, glancing up at his face. Lucius's pupils were blown wide and he was panting slightly, the glow from the smouldering fireplace shining on his long hair in just the right way. 

Merlin, he was beautiful, she thought to herself. “I want to,” she assured him, her hand gripping him tightly, exactly like he taught her in the Prefect's bath. Lucius found his wand and quickly set about casting a Disillusionment charm on them, followed by a strong notice-me-not charm on their area of the common room. Once he was done that he tossed his wand to the side again, focusing his attention on her. 

She pumped her hand from the base of him to his tip once, taking pride in the way his hips instinctively twitched, following her movement. “You’ll tell me what you like?” she asked timidly, leaning forward and darting her tongue out to taste him. Salty, but not horrible she realised. She closed her lips around his head, enjoying the feeling of his soft skin against her tongue. 

Lucius threw his head back against the couch and moaned softly, “That’s g-good.” he stuttered. She slid her mouth lower, until her lips met her hand where she was holding the base of his shaft firmly. He let out a choked breath, “Oh, fuck .” 

Narcissa smiled around him, loving the power she felt at rendering his speech to filth. It wasn’t easy but she fell into a rhythm, letting her tongue work in tandem with her lips and her hand. She bobbed her head, dropping lower until the head of Lucius’s cock bumped the back of her throat causing her to whimper around him. 

Lucius’s hand wrapped itself in her hair and held her tightly, “ Fucking hell, just like that!” he growled, and she squirmed at how rough his voice had turned. She hollowed out her cheeks and sucked deep, pulling off him in a pop. She placed her tongue flat on the underside of his shaft, running it along until she reached his swollen head again, circling it softly until she took him in deep again. He jerked his hips forward with a cry and his tangled fingers tugged her hair sharply. 

The sting ran along her scalp, making her thighs clench together, hot moisture pooling in her knickers. She moaned, speeding up her ministrations and made Lucius gasp and twitch in response. She glanced up at him seeing that he was staring down at her, lips parted and cheeks flushed.  His eyes darkened when he met her gaze, a slow smile spread across his face. “You’re doing so well,” he murmured, “Such a good girl.” Narcissa hummed in response, moving faster, her hand stimulating the rest of his length. He must be close, she thought, she kept her lips suctioned around him and flicked her gaze up. Lucius’s eyes flared slightly before dropping to half-mast, and his jaw hard as a low moan rattled through him, his cock twitched once.

 “ Narcissa!” he groaned, and the first spurt of cum hit the back of her tongue. She waited until Lucius pulled her off with a gentle tug, swallowing deeply as she watched his chest heave with exertion. His eyes were hard and blazing, but he was grinning as he reached down, helping her up. As soon as she was steady on her feet, he drew her closer, clutching her to his chest. His hands cupped her face, bringing her gaze to his. “You’ll be the death of me,” he whispered lovingly, leaning forward to capture her giggles in a kiss. 

The start of the new term brought along new challenges for Narcissa and her friends, as whispers of a looming Dark Wizard continued to circulate through the hallowed halls of Hogwarts. The atmosphere grew tense, with the other houses casting wary glances at the Slytherins and muttering under their breath as they passed by. Some of her fellow Slytherin’s seemed to relish in the newfound attention, their egos inflated by the fear they instilled.  One such individual was none other than Pete Mulciber, a friend of Severus, who was particularly fond of the terror he caused. Mulciber was cruel, ugly and dreadfully stupid; Narcissa couldn’t fathom why Severus, with his sharp mind and quick wit, would choose to associate himself with such a repugnant individual. 

One morning at breakfast, Naricssa was nibbling on her buttered toast and flipping through the Daily Prophet when an article caught her eye. 

  Dark Wizard’s Strike Again: Muggle Village Pillaged Killing 20 

In a chilling turn of events, a group of dark wizards, now being known as Death Eaters, unleashed terror upon a Muggle village just outside of Dufftown. Witnesses report seeing masked figures descending upon the unsuspecting community, casting spells and causing havoc in their wake.

Authorities are urging caution and for everyone to remain in constant vigilance as the Death Eaters' reign of terror continues unabated. The Ministry of Magic has issued a statement condemning these heinous acts and promising swift action to apprehend those responsible.

"We will not tolerate such brazen attacks on innocent lives," Minister for Magic, Eugenia Jenkins, declared. "The perpetrators will be brought to justice, and the safety of both wizarding and Muggle communities will be ensured."

As fear grips the wizarding world, citizens are advised to remain calm and report any suspicious activity to the Ministry immediately.

Narcissa's horror deepened as she watched the flashing photo at the centre of the page, capturing the fiery decay of the town. The image of a little muggle boy, covered in soot and what appeared to be blood as he sat alone in the street, crying for his mother, pierced her heart. Though he was just a Muggle, Narcissa felt a surge of empathy, her stomach churning at the thought of such cruelty inflicted upon innocent children.

A heavy bag landed on the bench beside her, startling Narcissa, who looked up to find Severus, his face twisted in aggravation, muttering darkly to himself. She caught only fragments of his words— Potter, lazy, arrogant —and instantly understood the source of his frustration. Severus began plating his food with an almost reckless haste, nearly toppling the pitcher of pumpkin juice in the process.

"What's gotten into him?" Tiberius and Lucius inquired as they joined the group, seating themselves across from Narcissa and Severus. Lucius shot a quizzical glance at Narcissa, noting her lingering distress. As she hastily folded up the paper and stashed it away, Lucius's gaze flicked to the headline, his expression darkening with a cold intensity as he began to occlude his emotions.

"I'd wager it's something to do with Potter," Narcissa remarked dryly, her tone tinged with an edge of unease.

“Oh what’s he done now?” Tiberius asked, raising an inquisitive brow over his goblet, peering at Severus with a mixture of curiosity and amusement. Severus remained silent, his attention fixed on his plate as he grumbled discontentedly under his breath.  The only thing that set off Severus like this was whenever the Evan’s girl was involved, Narcissa found her gaze flickering over to the Gryffindor table and instantly spotting the red haired witch. 

Lily Evans sat with her three girlfriends, chatting happily while they showered her in gifts, confetti charmed to rain down around her. Narcissa watched closely as Sirius and Lupin sat across from the girls, handing her birthday gift over with a large conspiratory grin. Evan’s opened the gifts with a learned hesitancy, laughing loudly when she pulled out a small leather jacket that matched Sirius’s. 

Narcissa looked over at Severus again watching his hardened expression as he drank in the sight of the muggle born girl, head tilted back in radiant laughter. She raised an eyebrow in question, she couldn’t see how Potter had fit into the picture yet but something told her whatever the besotted boy could give that poor girl wouldn’t help. 

“Her birthday?” Narcissa whispered quietly, taking a delicate sip of her tea. Severus sliced into his plate with an irritated aggression, “Did you two have a row again?” 

More silence from him, she waited- counting to ten slowly in her head while she waited. Severus sighed as he dropped his fork onto the table. “Yes, okay.” he whispered, he scrubbed his face with his hands. “She bloody well hates my friends because of what they did to Mckinnon and that Meadows girl. It’s not like I cursed the damn broads but she wouldn’t hear it.” His dark gaze flickered over to where Lily sat once more, watching her with a sad expression. “She wouldn’t even let me give her a birthday gift.”

 Narcissa bumped his shoulder with her own, giving him a tender smile. “Sorry Sev,” she said and turned back to her breakfast. She tuned out the boys as their conversation had turned to the upcoming Hufflepuff vs Ravenclaw match later that day, her thoughts consumed by the Prophet article. 

Narcissa had heard the rumours that floated through the halls, Death Eaters being recruited right here at Hogwarts, under Dumbledore’s nose. She wasn’t sure if she could believe such a thing, but her thoughts trailed back to a conversation she had overheard when Bellatrix had visited them over the summer.. 

Narcissa discreetly lingered outside her father's office, having passed by his office on her way to the Library. She was unable to resist the urge to eavesdrop as she overheard the hushed conversation between Bellatrix and her father.

"...The Dark Lord grows impatient, Father," Bellatrix's voice carried a tone of urgency as she spoke, anger bubbling just below the surface. Narcissa could almost see the pinch expression on her sister’s face. 

Cygnus’s response was measured, his voice tinged with a hint of concern. "I understand, Bella, but we must proceed with caution," the sound of his pacing dragon skin boots clicked across the floor. "The Ministry's cracking down on suspected Death Eaters, and we cannot afford to attract any unwanted attention."

Bellatrix's expression darkened, her fervent gaze meeting her father's with unwavering determination. "If we do not stand with him he may think we stand against him!” she hissed, “He already grows suspicious of our family’s intentions after what that little bitch did to us!”

Narcissa hid her gasp behind her hand, Bellatrix was talking about Andromeda, her heart clenched in her chest tightly as she pressed her ear closer to the door. Cygnus slammed his fist on the cherry wood desk, Narcissa flinched violently at the sound.

 “Do not speak of her.” he roared, voice tight and filled with hurt. Bellatrix laughed cruelly, “That no good little sister of mine may have just put us at the bottom of his favour.” She spat at Cygnus, continuing her pacing. “We need to show him that we do not agree with her, that we can be trusted. The Dark Lord, father the Dark Lord could change our lives- he could change the entire Wizarding world!” 

Cygnus sighed heavily, leaning on his hands against his desk. “We just need to be smart about this Bella…”  Narcissa drew away from the doorway, eyes wide, and hurried down the empty hall towards the library.

She passed Andromeda’s door, stopping suddenly. Why did it smell like burning? She sniffed the air and reached towards the doorknob, yanking her hand away with a yelp. 

The bloody thing was hot. She cast a cooling charm before grabbing it and slowly turning the knob. The door opened with a creak, she took a calming breath and stepped into the room. Moonlight filtered in through the window and Narcissa covered her mouth with her hands, holding back a choked sob. 

The room was destroyed, the floors blacked and the windows shattered. The four poster bed was a pile of shredded blankets and still smouldering wood. The air was thick with magic, Narcissa’s eyes caught on something glittering on the floor by the ruined bookshelves. Walking over to where it was, she bent down, picking it up with shaking fingers. 

A silver locket with a constellation engraved upon it, Andromeda. Narcissa carefully put the necklace on, tucking it under the collar of her jumper out of sight as she left the remains of her sister’s room behind. Once the door clicked shut behind her she let out a breath of relief, leaning against the wall for support. 

"What are you doing here?" 

Narcissa froze as Bellatrix caught her outside of Andromeda's ruined room. Bellatrix's sharp gaze pierced her, suspicion evident in her eyes. Stammering, Narcissa explained, "I smelled smoke and was curious."

"Curiosity killed the kneazle, Narcissa. Stay out of things that don't concern you." Bellatrix warned, her eyes narrowed, glowering at her sister. Narcissa nodded, feeling a lump form in her throat as Bellatrix reminded her of their family duty. 

"Congratulations on your betrothal," Bellatrix said, before striding down the hallway, her heels clicking sharply with every step. Narcissa watched silently until she faded from view, her words echoing in her mind as she thought about the burning embers that remained of her sister's room.

“Narcissa?” A hand waved in front of her face drawing her attention back to the present, Tiberius was looking at her with a concerned gaze. “We’ve been calling your name for like two minutes now.” Severus said, frowning slightly. He reached out and placed his wrist against her forehead, “Are you feeling alright?” 

She smacked his hand away, “I’m fine.” she insisted, her fingers finding the locket that was hidden under the collar of her robes. “Lost in thought, that’s all.” All three boys frowned at her, evidently not convinced. Lucius reached across the table, placing a hand on hers, his sleeve slipping up his arm. Her gaze caught on a strip of black that was inked on the pale skin of his forearm, her eyes shot back to his. Lucius froze, eyes flickering between hers before pulling his arm back abruptly. His sleeve falling back into place like nothing happened. 

“Narcissa, I-” Lucius started to say but was interrupted by a loud commotion from the Gryffindor table, James Potter, with a flourish of his wand, conjured a lavish bouquet of roses and presented them to Lily Evans. The messy haired boy got down on one knee and shouted, “LILY EVANS WILL YOU MARRY ME?” Silence filled the Great Hall. 

Narcissa’s eyes widened, turning to look at Severus who was frozen in place staring wide eyed at the pair of Gryffindors. The sound of shattering glass filled the air, pumpkin juice spilling into their laps as Severus’s uncontrolled magic wrecked havoc at the Slytherin table. Narcissa sighed loudly, today was going to be a very long day indeed. 

The rest of the year passed quickly, in a flurry of intense review and many visits to the hospital wing as the rivalry between the Slytherin and Gryffindor houses intensified. Narcissa spent much of her time dragging Severus away from fights with her cousin and his friends, and worrying over what Lucius wasn’t telling her. 

He had not had the chance to explain whatever it was that she saw on his arm nor did she have the courage to ask about it. He would tell her eventually she had reasoned to herself, when it was important. Cordelia was not so sure and was constantly trying to weasel it out of the boys about where they went for these so called meetings . Posy had also taken to disappearing randomly, saying she was going to find a quiet corner to study in or being late to meals and curfew. The girls were convinced that she had a secret boyfriend, as Posy would end up back in the common room with messy hair and flushed skin, a glow in her eyes. 

Narcissa often found herself being the caretaker of the boys for once, as they studied for their gruelling N.E.W.T.s. Making sure to remind them to eat and creating colour coded schedules for them. More than once she had made herself Lucius’s personal reward for finishing his studies, for every question he got right- she would remove a piece of her clothing and for every question he got wrong… well, Lucius thoroughly enjoyed taking a break and burrowing his face between her legs. Lucius was positive he would be graduating at the top of his classes once again.

Narcissa attended Lucius and Tiberius’ graduation ceremony at the end of the year, smiling with pride as they stepped into the small boats that had carried them to the castle seven years ago. Watching them cross the lake for the final time, feeling bittersweet as she would have to spend the next year without them. Cordelia and Posy stood on either side of her, resting their heads on her shoulders and holding one another tightly before they grabbed their things and headed for the carriages. 

As the train pulled out of Hogsmeade station, the five friends piled into their preferred compartment, discussing their plans for the summer one last time. Tiberius and Lucius would be starting their jobs at the Ministry at the end of August, both of them following in their fathers footsteps. Tiberius mentioned that he was thinking of proposing to Althea soon which caused the girls to squeal loudly, much to his dismay and they spent the rest of the train ride helping him plan exactly how he would pop the question.

Lucius spent the first few weeks of his summer shadowing his father, learning how to manage the estate and setting up meetings with the Gringotts goblins to go over their finances. He exchanged daily letters with Narcissa and was planning to invite her over for tea the following weekend, when his father strode into the drawing room where Lucius was taking his afternoon tea. 

“Lucius, we have to go.” Abraxas said, adjusting the cuffs of his black robes. Lucius glanced up at him, puzzled. “Go?” he asked, “Where are we going?” He stood up and tucked the unfinished letter to Narcissa in his pocket, intending to finish it when he returned later. 

“We are being requested at Grimmauld Place for an initiation ceremony,” his father said with a casual edge to his voice. Lucius’s gaze snapped up, he would be seeing the Dark Lord again tonight, another young witch or wizard joining the Death Eaters. “I see,” Lucius replied. “And who will be joining us? I thought Walburga and Orion already carried the mark?” he asked curiously. Surely Regulus was too young to receive the mark, Orion must have offered to host for the Dark Lord. 

“Walburga has offered her heir to the Dark Lord.” Abraxas said, “Come on, we better be off or we will be late. The Dark Lord does not appreciate anyone who is late.” His father stepped into the fireplace and called out for Grimmauld Place, disappearing in a flash of green flames. Lucius’s stomach sank, they were going to mark Sirius? He shook off his confusion, quickly stepping into the fireplace and following his father. 

“Master’s Malfoy, Kreacher is pleased to welcome you to the Noble House of Black.” A small knobby looking house-elf greeted Lucius and his father as they stepped out of the Fireplace in the small sitting room, the dark green and black furnishings and gothic architecture of Grimmauld place was a large contrast from the bright opulence of the Black Family Manor. Abraxas and Lucius dusted off their robes, allowing the small creature to take their travelling cloaks and leading them to where the meeting would be held. Lucius internally cringed as they walked through the empty corridor, attempting to make sure he did not make eye contact with the beheaded elves, he made a note to himself to speak to Narcissa about future decisions regarding deceased house-elves. 

Kreacher walked into the drawing room ahead of Lucius and his father, announcing their presence. “Kreacher presents Master’s Malfoy and Malfoy,” bowing deeply before he departed. Lucius and Abraxas stepped into the room, nodding their greetings to the Wizards and Witches in attendance. Lucius spotted Tiberius through the crowd and quietly made his way over to him, hovering hip to hip against the window frame. 

“Do you know why they’ve called this meeting?” Tiberius murmured quietly, eyes scanning the room. “My father wouldn’t say.” Lucius shifted awkwardly next to him, “Walburga and Orion have offered up Sirius to the Dark Lord.” Tiberius’s head whipped towards him, eyes wide in shock. 

“There’s no way he volunteered himself,” Tiberius’s gaze moved to where Walburga was standing at the forefront of the room, chatting with several high up Death Eaters. “They’ll kill him if he refuses.” Lucius accepted a glass of Firewhiskey from one of the house-elves that passed, drinking deeply. 

“I know,” he replied, an uneasy feeling in his gut as he thought about the repercussions of what would happen if Sirius refused to take the mark. The boys spoke in low tones, sipping on their Firewhiskey as they waited for the meeting to start. Lucius watched as Bellatrix and her husband Rodulphus Lestrange strode into the room, robes billowing out behind them. Bellatrix wore her signature pinched expression, glowering at everyone who dared to meet her eye.

Finally after what felt like hours the Dark Lord slowly entered the room, his tall form taking up most of the doorway. Lucius avoided eye contact with the man, who’s eyes always had a red tinge to them and his skin waxy- parchment like. The Dark Lord stalked through the room, “Welcome, my Death Eaters,” The Dark Lord said in a dulcet tone, the Death Eaters all bowed their heads in greeting. 

“Tonight, we welcome new blood into our circle!” his voice raised joyfully over the crowd, arms raised high above his head. “Orion and Walburga’s son will join us tonight and take upon himself the greatest honour that befalls a pureblood!” Lucius watched as the Dark Lord’s words wafted over the crowd intoxicatingly, their eyes bright and hungry- trembling with anticipation. 

The Dark Lord turned and gestured to the door, “Let us welcome the young Black Heir!” Orion Black appeared in the doorway, pushing a pale looking Sirius in front of him. Orion’s knuckles were white with tension as he gripped his son’s shoulder tightly, pushing him into the middle of the room. Lucius inhaled deeply in surprise when he saw Regulus lingering behind his father, eyes wide with fright as he stared at his older brother. Regulus slunk towards their mother, trying very hard not to draw attention to himself. 

Lucius’s attention was drawn back to Sirius who was being circled by the Dark Lord, his chin raised high although his hands were clenched into trembling fists at his side. “Sirius, do swear upon your magic to uphold the traditions of your house and serve me with unwavering loyalty?” The Dark Lord asked, wand raised over the boy. The room waited in bated breath for his answer, Walburga and Bellatrix’s eyes fixated on Sirius’s face. Lucius took a deep breath, waiting and praying the stupid boy would just accept his fate. 

“No.” Sirius said in a surprisingly strong tone, he stared intensely at his mother as he said it, almost like a challenge. Indigent gasps filled the room, how dare the boy refuse with such disrespect in the Dark Lord’s presence. Lucius shut his eyes closed tightly, Merlin’s beard- Sirius was a dead man, of that Lucius was convinced. Tiberius groaned quietly beside him in agreement. 

“No?” The Dark Lord asked, his tone surprised. “You will not serve me?” Sirius looked at him and shook his head ever so slightly. 

“No. I will not serve you, I will not become one of you.” Sirius held his posture, his voice filled with confidence. The Dark Lord turned to Walburga and Orion, “You brought me a boy who was unwilling to take the mark?” he asked incredulously, eyes narrowed at the couple. Walburga looked enraged, staring mutinously at her oldest son, while Orion merely looked resigned to his son's fate. 

“You stupid little lion!” Bellatrix roared, her husband holding her back from rushing at her young cousin. “You will take the mark, we will make you!” she screamed at him. The Dark Lord held up a hand in her direction, Bellatrix silenced instantly, staring at him with a look of pure devotion. “Hush now, my dear,” he said in an ice sweet voice. “Let us not scare the poor boy, he may just need a little… persuasion.”  The Dark Lord held up his wand, eyes trained on Sirius who in an act of what Lucius could only call insanity, turned his gaze back onto his mother. Eye’s flickering down to where Regulus stood half hidden behind her for just a moment. 

“ Cruicio!” Sirius collapsed in agony on the carpet, withering painfully against the cruciatus curse.  His screams rang shrilly in the room, Lucius had to hide further and further into the calm pools of his occlumency. Until there was just a boy on the floor and the calm rise and fall of the water with every breath he drew. 

“ Cruicius!” Sirius’s screams turned into whimpers as the curse stopped, the boy dragged in a raspy breath. “Was that enough, my dear boy, or do you need to be convinced again?” 

“No, I- I will not join you!”

“Crucio!”  Sirius screamed louder, his back arching high up off the ground, twisting unnaturally. 

“A little break,’ said the Dark Lord, his pupils dilating with excitement, ‘a little pause … that hurt, didn’t it, Boy? You don’t want me to do that again, do you?” He twirled his wand in his hand as he waited for Sirius’s answer through the choking sobs that ragged his chest. 

“I asked you whether you want me to do that again?’ he said softly. ‘Answer me! Imperio! ”

Sirius gasped, choking and fighting against the man torturing him. Lucius couldn’t look away, he refused to turn his head like a coward, until he heard the small whimper that came from the smallest Black family member, hidden behind his mother and father. Tears pooled in Regulus’s eyes as he stared at his brother on the ground, silently whispering- begging his brother to just relent. Lucius’s heart clenched painfully at the sight of little Regulus, and was intensely relieved that Narcissa was not currently present. 

“I WON’T!” Sirius roared in defiance, struggling to his feet, spitting the blood from his mouth against the floor. Lucius watched in silent horror as a cruel smile spread over the Dark Lord’s face.

“You won’t?” the Dark Lord said quietly, his voice echoing around the ringing silence as his Death Eater’s watched closely. Bellatrix hissed at Sirius, eyes fixated on the poor boy.

“No, I’d rather die.” Sirius spat at the Dark Lord's feet, wiping his arm and smearing his blood across his face. 

“That could be arranged,” the Dark Lord cackled, voice filled with mirth. “Or I could simply torture you until you beg me for death.” His lips turned up in a cruel smirk, wand raised once more. Lucius locked eyes with Regulus, shaking his head and forcing the young boy to keep his eyes on him and not whatever was about to happen. 

The Dark Lord tortured Sirius for hours, until he was a limp husk upon the carpet, eyes dazed with pain and coughing up more blood. “Leave him there,” the Dark Lord said, “He is nothing but a lost cause, maybe after he comes to his senses we may continue this.” He turned on his heel and left the room with a swish of his long black robes. The Death Eaters sneered at Sirius as they passed him, some going as far to kick the boy as they passed. Everyone filtered from the room until only Lucius, Tiberius and the Blacks remained. Tiberius spared Sirius a pitying glance before he strode from the room, his skin tinged with more green then when he had first arrived at Grimmauld Place.  

Walburga and Orion stared down at their son, shaking their heads in disappointment. “You never just do as you're asked. You are the saddest excuse for a son.” Walburga hissed. They turned their gaze from the sight of their broken son, exciting the room in search of the rest of the guests- probably to plead the Dark Lord for forgiveness Lucius thought. 

Lucius and Regulus were suddenly left alone in the room, the younger boy vibrating with fear as he gazed down at the bruised and bloody sight of his brother. Tears finally falling down his cheeks. Lucius neared Regulus, gently placing a hand upon the small boy’s shoulder. “You need to go back to your room, do not come out until I return.” Regulus nodded slowly, shock still coursing through him, he tore his gaze from Sirius and fled from the room. Lucius watched him leave and wandlessly closed the door to the room. 

The sound of his dragon skin boots echoed around the room as he neared Sirius, who peaked open an eye. “Are you going to finish me off then?” Sirius croaked out around a ragged breath. Lucius pulled out his wand and cast a quick diagnostic spell, muttering darkly as he accessed the bright red and orange glowing lights. How Sirius was still alive, how the boy was even still conscious was a mystery to him. The boy had three fractured ribs and a punctured lung, Lucius could barely decipher where one injury ended and another began. 

“Tipsy!” Lucius called, trying his hand at casting a few healing spells, he didn’t have the flare that Narcissa did but it would do until Sirius could get real help. His hands worked fast, attempting to piece back together the Black Heir. A loud crack sounded Tipsy’s arrival and a small gasp filled the room, Lucius looked at the small house elf who stood over Sirius with wide eyes. 

“Tipsy, quickly. Is your sister still employed with Dorea?” Lucius asked sharply, watching as the young elf tilted her head at him in confusion. “Tipsy! Is Tilly still a Potter elf!?” he raised his voice at the little elf. Tipsy nodded her head, ears flapping against her face with the motion and Lucius sighed in relief. “Tipsy, listen carefully,” he began, “Take Sirius to the Potter’s. Your bond with Tilly will allow you through their wards. It is extremely important that you are not seen, do you understand?” he asked, grey eyes staring deeply into hers, she nodded once more and reached for the boy on the ground. 

A bloody hand grasped Lucius’s arm tightly, and he looked down into the confused grey eyes of Sirius, “Why are you helping me?” he asked, choking slightly around the words, his face swelling painfully. Lucius sighed deeply, he didn’t have time for this. 

“It would break Narcissa’s heart if I didn’t.” he said, trying to pull away from Sirius’s grasp. Sirius scoffed with annoyance, wincing at the pain it caused him. “She doesn’t care about me!” he said. Lucius pinched the bridge of his nose in frustration, this stupid boy. 

“She does, Sirius. More than you know. Her family is everything to her, and it took me too long to see that.” he thought about every sad look on Narcissa’s face when she passed him in the corridors, every time she saw Sirius laughing with his friends. “I would be remiss if I didn’t help you. So let Tipsy take you to the Potters… Don’t look back, Sirius, and don’t ever tell anyone about this.” he turns back to Tipsy, instructing her to take Sirius to Potter Manor immediately, and not to tell a soul what happened. Not even Abraxas or Tiberius. With a snap of her small fingers, Sirius is gone. 

Lucius sighed with relief at their absence, wandlessly cleaning off the blood from his robes and skin. He snuck out from the room, heading up the stairs to where he assumed the bed chambers were. He passed many rooms, searching for where Regulus’s might be, but every door looked the same until he came to a large oak door on the left- marked with the letters R.A.B.  

Lucius knocked quietly, entering when the door swung open and closing it tightly behind himself. Regulus was sitting on his bed, eyes red and still streaming with tears. “Did- did they kill him?” he asked in a tiny voice, trembling slightly. 

“No, they didn’t kill him. Regulus, I need you to listen very closely.” Lucius sat beside the boy on the bed, thinking about what was safe to tell the boy, he knew Narcissa was skilled in occlumency but he wasn’t sure if all the Black family members had the ability. 

“Regulus, what I’m about to tell you can not be repeated outside this room. You need to strengthen your occlumency, I need you to promise me.” Regulus nodded, eyes blazing fiercely. 

“Yes, of course.” 

“Sirius is safe, he escaped to the Potter’s. He will not return this time, and very likely your mother will torch him from the tapestry when she finds out what’s happened.” Lucius held his breath as he waited for Regulus’s response. Regulus nodded slowly, eyes filling with understanding. 

“I need to return to the Manor before my father gets suspicious, will you be alright?” Lucius asked, not wanting to leave him alone after the horrors that he just witnessed, not with Bellatrix still lurking in the house. Regulus nodded and Lucius stood up and walked towards the door, stopping when the little voice called out again. 

“Will you promise me something?” Lucius sighed, turning around again to see Regulus wringing his hands together nervously. “Will you promise to take care of Narcissa?” Lucius stared at the boy in shock, that’s all he wanted? Lucius’s heart felt heavy as he remembered only a year ago making a very similar promise to another Black family member. 

“Of course, Regulus, of course I will.” Lucius promised, placing a hand over his heart, “Wizard’s oath, I will never let any harm come to Narcissa as long as I am alive.” Regulus flew off his bed, wrapping his arms tightly around Lucius’s waist in a hug. Lucius stumbled back into the door slightly, awkwardly patting his head in what he hoped was a soothing motion. Regulus released him, wiping his eyes on his sleeve and sniffling quietly. Lucius nodded at him and left. 

Lucius stepped into the floo, calling out for Malfoy Manor and disappearing in a flash of green smoke to the wailing sound of Walburga Black’s screams as she realised her eldest son was gone.

Chapter Text

Lucius emerged from the floo, his movements strained as he rid himself of his robes, tossing them aside with frustration. He cursed under his breath as his trembling fingers struggled to undo his cufflinks. Finally getting them free he shoved the sleeve up his arm revealing the angry, raised Dark Mark, burning like fiendfyre over the tender skin.  

“Shit,” he hissed through clenched teeth, hastily casting a cooling charm over the mark. His father had warned him the mark would take months to heal properly; That it would test his loyalty but Lucius had foolishly brushed it off. Lucius struggled into his ensuite, carefully shucking off his button down shirt over his burning arm, he needed to find Murtlap essence quickly. 

A sharp crack echoed off the walls announcing Tipsy’s arrival, Lucius swivelled around to look at her, grimacing in pain. “Master Lucius!” the little elf cried, eyes wide with alarm as she took in the sight of his mangled and bubbling forearm.

“Tipsy, I need you to find Murtlap essence.” he instructed, gritting his teeth against the searing pain that shot up his arm, forcing him to collapse to the tiled floor. “Fuck!” he hissed, eyes closed tightly. With another crack, Tipsy vanished, leaving Lucius to endure the agony alone.  

It felt like an eternity before Tipsy returned with the precious essence. “Master Lucius, Tipsy has the Murtlap sir!” she squeaked, pressing the bowl of green liquid into his trembling hands. With her assistance, Lucius shifted to sit up, resting against the claw-foot tub while she softly applied sodden cloth to the mark. As the essence soaked into his inflamed skin, he let out a small whimper of relief, the pain gradually subsiding. 

“Master Lucius, you should not have done that…” Tipsy’s voice was small, filled with concern as she gestured to his injured arm, her large eyes brimming with sadness. “You risk your life for that boy, why?” she questioned, tilting her head as she observed him.

“I don’t know, I should have just ignored it. I think I wouldn’t have intervened if it weren’t for Sirius being Narcissa’s family.” He sighed, fiddling with the edge of the soaked cloth that lay draped over his arm as he avoided her gaze. No doubt he would find disappointment lingering in her eyes. 

 Tipsy shook her head slowly, “You is doing foolish things for love, sir.” The sound of her ears flopping against her cheeks caused him to chance a glance at her and Lucius was surprised to see a small smile on her face.

“Mistress would be thrilled.”

 Lucius stared at her in confusion for a minute, mistress? Surely she did not already mean Narcissa… A wave of sadness washed over him as he understood her meaning. His mother, Tipsy’s original mistress, would have been overjoyed to see her son love someone enough to risk himself on their behalf. Lucius’s breath caught in his throat, choked up by the reminder of his mother. She had died when he was very young, and with every year that passed he found himself remembering her warm smile less and less.  

 “Thank you, Tipsy.” He murmured, struggling to put his occlumency shields up once more in order to block out the bittersweet feelings that usually came with reminiscing. 

The little elf patted his hand lovingly, “Come now sir, bedtime.” He huffed a small laugh, allowing her to help him to his bed, arm still wrapped tightly in the Murtlap essence. Lucius crawled in between his silk sheets, falling asleep the moment his head hit the pillows.

Narcissa’s gaze lingered on the intricate lace of the canopy enveloping her four-poster bed. It was the morning of her return to Hogwarts, a day typically greeted with anticipation. Yet, today she found herself lingering, a sense of apprehension tugging her thoughts. This was her last year at Hogwarts, and it would be one she was starting without Lucius. She rolled over on her side, yanking her blankets under her chin. The clock ticked menacingly against her wall, mocking every second she continued to lay in bed. A soft chirp caught her attention as Duchess softly made her way across the mass of blankets towards Narcissa. 

“Hello beautiful,” Narcissa greeted her with a gentle smile, her fingers caressing the soft fur of the elegant feline. Duchess responded with a soothing purr, her claws kneading against the blanket in a comforting rhythm.

 “I’m nervous, Duchess. I’ve never known Hogwarts without Lucius, what am I going to do?” she confessed, uncertainty clouding her voice. Duchess blinked her large blue eyes at Narcissa, emitting a soft meow as if to offer her reassurance. 

“Oh alright, I suppose you’re right. I may actually be able to concentrate this year without him and Tib.” she admitted with a soft chuckle, sinking into the plush comfort of her bed. Duchess purred contentedly as Narcissa idly stroked her fur, lost in thought. A knock sounded at her door, interrupting her daydreaming.  “Narcissa, darling, are you ready to leave?” came the muffled voice of her father through the thick wood. She glanced at the clock, startled to see it was already ten o’clock. She sprang to her feet, nearly knocking her poor familiar off the bed in her haste to get up.

“Yes father! I’ll be right down!” she called to him as she fluttered around the room, summoning her clothes and books and stuffing them into her trunk before casting a final glance around her room. Content that she hadn’t forgotten anything, she slipped into her favourite summer dress, sweeping half of her long hair away from her face in a matching pin and raced out the door with her trunk. 

Narcissa levitated her trunk down the staircase, pointing it to sit by the floo as she went to find her father to let him know she was ready to leave. She raced into the dining room expecting to find him sitting at the table with his morning Prophet and a cup of tea but he wasn’t there. She glanced around puzzled by his absence.

“Thistle, where is my father?” she asked one of the house elves who was dusting the chandelier. 

“Thistle is not sure, Miss. He received an urgent owl this morning and Thistle has not seen him since.” the small knobby house elf said with a shrug. He pointed his long finger in the direction of the staircase, “Miss might check the Master's office, Thistle thinks he may have gone there.”  

“Thank you, Thistle.” Narcissa hurried off back up the stairs towards her fathers office taking 2 steps at a time in her hurry. She had just turned the corner when she spotted him closing his office door, shrugging on his work robes. Narcissa approached her father, her enthusiasm falling flat as Cygnus turned to face her with a guilty expression.

 “I’m so sorry, my dear,” he began, shifting his weight nervously. “but I won’t be able to accompany you to Kings Cross this year. I’m needed at the Ministry urgently.” 

Narcissa frowned in concern, but her father gave her shoulder a reassuring squeeze. “Don’t worry about me, Cissa. I’ll be fine,” he insisted, offering her a small smile as they headed back down the stairs towards the floo. “I hope you have an excellent final year, Darling. I’ll see you at Christmas, yes?” She bobbed her chin in a small nod, giving him a quick hug before he stepped into the fireplace, his deep voice calling out for the Ministry of Magic. 

In a flash of green flame, he disappeared, leaving Narcissa alone in the travelling room. “Miss, you should be going, else you’ll miss the train!” came the small voice of Mopsy, jarring Narcissa out of her thoughts. “Oh, yes. Thank you Mopsy!” Narcissa grabbed her trunk and stepped into the empty floo, “King’s Cross Station!” she shouted over the crackling of the flames. 

Narcissa emerged from the floo, stepping gracefully onto the bustling platform at King’s Cross. Adjusting her attire with a delicate touch she navigated through the bustling crowd of students and families, heading towards the train’s open door. Amidst the din, a familiar voice pierced the air, calling out her name.

“Narcissa!” Turning, she spotted Lucius striding towards her, dressed impeccably in his black robes lined in silver accents, his hair elegantly swept back. With an ecstatic squeal that her mother would have strongly disapproved of on a public train platform- she rushed into his arms, enveloped by his warmth as he picked her up and spun her around in delight. 

“What are you doing here!” she cried, tucking her face into his neck and inhaling his scent deeply. It had only been two weeks since she had seen him last but she couldn’t help the overwhelming joy that filled her as she pulled back to look at him. 

“I wanted to surprise you before you left! Our fathers seemingly teamed up and got the head of the department to give me the morning off so I could come see you off.” Lucius said, his smile warm as he delicately held her face in his hands, his eyes filled with affection. Narcissa blinked away the tears forming at the corner of her eyes, no wonder her father had been so squirrelly this morning. 

“I’m so happy to see you, Lucius, it doesn’t feel right going to Hogwarts without you.” She huffed, gently running her hands over the fabric of his robes on his shoulder and relaxing. 

“Now you know how I felt during my First Year at Hogwarts without you.” He exclaimed with clear amusement, laughing when she tried to pull away with a groan but holding her tightly against him. 

“You didn’t even know me back then.” She rolled her eyes playfully, unable to hide the small smile that pulled at her lips. 

“I may not have known you personally but I still felt your absence heavily, even if I didn’t know it was you I was missing.” 

Narcissa gaped up at him, her eyes brimming with unshed tears, how on earth was this man so romantic without even trying? His thumb brushed away a stray tear as it tried to make its escape. He leaned in, pressing a soft kiss against her forehead.

 “Don’t worry, this year will fly by before you know it and then you’ll never be able to escape me.” He reassured her.

 Narcissa quirked an eyebrow at him, “Promise?” she asked with a sly smile. Lucius threw his head back with laughter as he took in her expression, “Yes, darling. I promise.” 

The sharp whistle of the Hogwart Express pierced the air, signalling its impending departure. Narcissa sighed heavily, reluctantly releasing Lucius’s robes. With one final kiss, he helped her into the awaiting train car, urging her to owl him when she could. As the train began to move, she blew him a kiss, watching until he disappeared from view. Heading off to find Cordelia and Posy, she wondered what the year ahead would hold for them.

 Narcissa predictably found Cordelia and Posy in their usual compartment near the back of the train. The two girls sat across from one another, leaving Narcissa’s favourite spot near the window open for her. 

“Well aren’t you two a sight for sore eyes,” she said as she slid the door closed behind her. The girls looked up from their magazines, bright smiles over taking their faces at the sound of her voice. “Narcissa!” they cried, jumping up from the seats and throwing their arms around her tightly, almost knocking themselves over in their rush to embrace her. They fell to the plush bench, dissolving into giggles.

 “How was your summer?” Cordelia asked breathlessly as she pushed out of the tangle of limbs and took her seat again. “Posy won’t tell me what she did all summer, maybe you can help me weasel it out of her later.” 

Posy rolled her eyes, detaching herself from Narcissa’s side with a loud huff. “As if, I told you I spent the summer with my mother.” 

Narcissa met Cordelia’s eyes, both sharing a sceptical look, as if Posy had ever spent the whole summer with Mrs. Bulstrode willingly but Posy hurried on, “It was dreadfully boring, I’m sure Narcissa had a much better summer.” Posy had a wicked grin on her face as she directed the attention further onto Narcissa. 

 “It was good,” Narcissa relented, no use trying to pry it out of her, Posy was about as stubborn as a bulldog when she wanted to be. “Lucius came over for tea a few times, we managed to escape my mother’s clutches for a stroll in the gardens.” 

She smiled at the memory of Lucius grabbing her hand, putting his finger to his lips to warn her to be quiet as they snuck away from her mother who was walking ahead of them prattling on and on about wedding details. 

“It feels weird going to Hogwarts without them, doesn’t it.” Cordelia hummed thoughtfully, the girls stared at the empty spots that usually held Lucius and Tiberius. “Has this compartment always been this big?” Cordelia asked, stretching out along the bench like a cat in a sunspot. Narcissa giggled, “I never realised how much space the boys took up.” 

“Well at least we have a chance to actually see Narcissa this year!” Posy joked with a smirk, “No Lucius to steal you away at all hours.” 

Narcissa blushed, rolling her eyes at Posy’s insinuation. Cordelia snorted indelicately, “What in Merlin’s name are you talking about Posy? She’ll be locked away in that dusty old Library once classes start and we won’t even be able to use Lucius’s arse in his Quidditch kit as a bribe to lure her out anymore.” 

The girls dissolved into laughter, only sobering up when the trolley lady interrupted them. Narcissa wiped her eyes, reaching into her trunk to grab her coin purse and headed into the corridor to buy some sweets. “Don’t forget the licorice wands!” Posy called after her from the compartment. 

Narcissa looked at the array of sweets that littered the trolley, “Anything sweet for you dear?” The little witch asked her, a sweet smile appearing on her wrinkled face. “Three chocolate frogs, a box of Droobles, one peppermint sugar quill and 2 candy apple.” Narcissa asked the kind witch, “Oh and a few licorice wands please!” She remembered Posy’s request at the last minute. The trolley Witch took her offered coins and started packing up her order humming quietly as she did.

 “Do you even like peppermint sugar quills?” came a voice from behind her, Narcissa turned to see Severus coming from the compartment beside hers. She smiled at him, surprised to see how tall he had gotten over the summer. “Severus!” she threw her arms around him in a quick hug, pulling back to collect her things from the Trolley witch.

“I do like them but I guess I ordered it out of habit more than anything else.” She shrugged at him, waiting as he ordered his pumpkin pasties and a box of every flavour bean- which she wrinkled her nose at in disgust. He laughed at her expression, “I don’t like them either but Lily is determined to find a toffee flavoured one.” He grabbed the bag of sweets and turned back to Narcissa. “I keep telling her it’s earwax but she’s just about as stubborn as a Niffler in a jewellery shop.” 

He waved as he returned to the compartment he was sharing with Lily. She watched them as Lily broke into the box with excitement, plucking a caramel coloured bean and plopping it into her mouth, her face twisting into disgust as she chewed. Severus doubled over in laughter, clutching tightly at his stomach. Narcissa smiled as she headed back to where Cordelia and Posy were, “What are you smiling at?” Posy asked, taking the licorice wands from Narcissa’s outstretched hand, Cordelia thanked her for the chocolate frogs and gum. 

“Just something sweet,” she responded as she sat down by the window, plopping the icy peppermint sugar quill in her mouth, her gaze watching the passing scenery as she thought about Lucius.

The trek up to the castle passed by almost uneventfully, the girls sharing a horseless drawn carriage with Regulus and his three friends. Cordelia happily launched into a conversation about the many uses of Doxy eggs with Pandora while Posy observed them with a bemused expression. Narcissa’s gaze lingered on Regulus and his two younger associates, her mind racing to recall where she had encountered them before, watching as the young Slytherin boys yammered away with Regulus happily. 

“Is it just the first years that take the boats across?” The young strawberry blonde boy asked. 

“Only the first years, yeah,” Regulus confirmed, glancing out the carriage window to where the boats would be on the lake. 

The shaggy-haired boy nodded, commenting, “Well, they wouldn’t suit older students much, would they? Remember the Head Boy from last year? Took a tumble right into the water when he stood up, didn’t he, Evan?” They chuckled, oblivious to the attention their conversation had garnered. Narcissa’s stomach dropped as she suddenly realised where she recognised the boys from.

“I’m sorry,” Posy said slowly. “The Head Boy did what last year?” Evan and Barty’s gaze flickered across everyones dumbstruck faces, matching mischievous smiles lighting up their own. Narcissa squeezed her eyes shut tightly, sending a silent prayer to Circe and Morgana to silence the boys for her. 

“Blonde guy with long hair, grey eyes? Strict expression?” Evan quipped, raising a strawberry-blonde eyebrow at the girls. 

“Usually looks like he swallowed a lemon?” Barty chimed in, lounging back in his seat with his arms folded behind his head.

Posy waved them off, “Yes, yes, that’s the one. He’s terribly unpleasant unless this one’s next to him,” she gestured with a thumb towards Narcissa, whose protests fell on deaf ears. 

Narcissa let out a huff, sinking back into her seat as she awaited the inevitable fallout from Lucius’s well-kept secret from the previous year. Mentally noting to send him a pack of peppermint Sugar Quills as an apology once they were allowed to venture into Hogsmeade. 

“What did dear old Lucius do?” Posy pressed, her eyes sparkling with interest as she sat on the edge of her seat. Cordelia observed the scene with amusement, stealing a glance at Narcissa’s resigned expression and stifling a giggle behind her hand. 

"Assigned to our boat, he was," Evan began with a roguish glint in his eyes.

"Thought we needed supervision, he did," Barty chimed in, feigning innocence with a grin. Evan nodded in agreement, "Just innocently admiring the scenery, weren't we, Barty?"

"We were indeed, Evan! Searching for the giant squid," Barty added with a wink. "Maybe rocked the boat a tad ," he admitted with a chuckle.

"And then the Head Boy lost his balance, plop !" Barty mimicked the sound of a splash, his hand miming a fall. "Right into the lake," he finished with a grin. Evan nodded, "He was fuming when he crawled back onto the dock, wasn't he?"

"Absolutely livid," Evan confirmed solemnly. Narcissa sighed, shaking her head at their theatrics, now understanding why Lucius avoided the pair so adamantly last year. The carriage was deadly silent for a moment before Posy and Cordelia erupted into laughter, tears streaming down their faces as they doubled over clutching each other tightly.

“Oh, he is never going to live that down,” Cordelia chuckled, finally composing herself. Posy nodded in agreement, still giggling. Regulus let out an amused huff, clearly having heard the tale of Lucius’s unfortunate dip more than once.

“Think the Sorting Hat will have another song for us this year?” Regulus asked, steering the conversation in a new direction. Narcissa had never been more grateful for her cousin's timing.

“Oh yes,” Pandora chimed in, her dreamy voice filling the space around them. “I expect he will have many things to serenade us with… My father says—”

Narcissa began to tune her out, casting a grateful glance at Regulus while the others listened to Pandora with varying expressions. Regulus smiled softly in response, then turned to give Pandora his full attention as she happily rambled on.

Since the summer began, Regulus had grown noticeably more withdrawn, his usual lively demeanour dimming—unless Lucius happened to be visiting the Manor. During those visits, Regulus transformed into a quiet shadow, trailing closely behind her fiancé and gazing up at him as though he hung the moon. When Narcissa first mentioned it, Lucius had chuckled and teasingly remarked that such devotion seemed to run in the Black family.

Thanks to Pandora’s whimsical chatter, the group laughed and joked all the way to the Great Hall, where they were joined by Severus. Yet, as Narcissa settled into her seat at the Slytherin table, a pang of sadness tugged at her. With Lucius and Tiberius absent, this year would undoubtedly be lonelier. Sensing her unease, Cordelia squeezed her hand under the table, offering silent comfort as they awaited the sorting of the new First-Years.

Narcissa kicked off her seventh year in a flurry of activity, she had decided to push herself even further this year and wanted to take as many courses as she could possibly squeeze into her timetable. Professor Slughorn had nearly tumbled off his stool when she expressed her desire to take on ten classes for her N.E.W.T.s. 

Professor Dumbledore had announced at the start of the year feast that he would be offering Alchemy this year to any Sixth or Seventh year student who was interested. Narcissa had immediately ran to the sign-up sheet in their common room that night much to Posy’s clear annoyance. 

The professors had upped the ante with stricter rules and heavier workloads, Posy’s endless complaints echoed through the corridors on more than one occasion.

“I swear, if Binns assigns one more essay on the Goblin Rebellions, I might just keel over,” Posy grumbled as they headed towards their next class, her voice dripping with exasperation. 

Narcissa chuckled softly, offering a sympathetic smile over her shoulder as she danced through the crowd. “And risk being stuck as a ghost along with him? Besides, the year only just started, how can you already be complaining?” Narcissa asked, stifling a laugh at Posy’s loud groan in response. Despite the monotony of History of Magic, Narcissa found solace in the opportunity it provided for covert study sessions. 

“Honestly, I’ve never been more grateful for the chance to brush up on Transfiguration while Binns drones on and on about Ranrok,” she quipped. Cordelia nodded in agreement, shuffling around a group of lost First Year’s in the busy corridor. 

Together the three of them headed towards their afternoon Charms class, finding their seats near the windows. Narcissa carefully unpacked her textbooks from her bag, arranging her quills and ink pots on the left side of her spare parchment. She twirled her elegant peacock feather quill in her hand, the sunlight glinting off her diamond and emerald engagement ring. She smiled softly as she pulled out the letter she had received from Lucius the night previous to reread. 

My Dearest Narcissa, 

I hope this letter finds you well, my dove. The Ministry has been keeping me busy as ever, though I must admit, Tiberius has taken it upon himself to monopolise my entire lunch hour with tales of Althea. I swear, if I have to hear one more story about their escapades around Nott Manor, I may have to permanently wear candle wax in my ears.  

How are your studies coming along, darling? I trust you’re excelling as always, a little birdie tells me that you’ve decided to study Alchemy this year. I can only imagine what Dumbledore is like as a teacher, I would be remiss if I didn’t tell you how jealous I really am. Stupid oaf never offered it for us, absolutely ridiculous. 

I find myself missing you more and more with each passing day. The halls of the Manor feel empty without your presence beside me, I fear I may have gotten greedy having you almost all to myself over the summer. When is your next Hogsmeade weekend? If your abysmal schedule permits, I would be honoured to whisk you away for the afternoon to Madam Puddyfoot’s for a spot of tea. 

Until then, know that my thoughts are with you. I eagerly await the day when I can once again gaze upon your radiant face every day. 

Forever yours, 

Lucius. 

P.S. The specky git says hello, OUCH.
P.P.S. Lucius is a dirty liar! I don’t talk about Althea nearly as much as he talks about you. Please take pity on me Cissa darling, hurry up and graduate then marry the prat so he can stop sighing heavily every time you cross his mind. - All MY love, Tiberius. 

“Oh sweet Circe! Black your ring is gorgeous!” a nasally voice exclaimed loudly, jarring Narcissa out of her thoughts. She looked up and saw a Ravenclaw girl turned in her chair to face Narcissa, her wide eyes staring at the ring Lucius had given her still glinting in the light. 

“Oh, thank you,” Narcissa said, pleased that someone had taken note of the heirloom on her hand. “I believe it was Lucius’s mothers ring.” The Ravenclaw girl gasped, resting her chin on her hand and sighing dreamily. “Isn’t that the sweetest thing!” 

Narcissa suddenly found herself surrounded by several of the girls in their class, all crowded around her desk to coo at her ring. “Careful Cissa, you’re practically preening.” Cordelia smirked at her, laughing when she smacked her playfully with her other hand.

“Alright you lot, I understand that Miss Black’s social affairs are indeed grand but can we please focus on today’s lesson?” The tiny figure of Professor Flitwick stood atop a stack of books, his squeaky voice carrying across the Charms classroom. The girls surrounding Narcissa’s desk all returned to their seats, grumbling under their breath. “Now, class, today we will be learning the Impervius charm,” he announced, clapping his hands together gleefully. 

Narcissa and her classmates listened intently as Flitwick demonstrated the wand movements and incantation. “Remember,” he said, his eyes twinkling behind his spectacles, “the N.E.W.T.s examiners will be expecting you all to be able to perform nonverbal spells, so let’s give it a try, shall we?” 

With focused concentration, the students attempted to cast the Impervius Charm without uttering a word. Some managed it on their first try, while others struggled to perfect the delicate wand movement. Professor Flitwick moved around the room, offering encouragement and gentle corrections as needed. “Excellent, Miss Black,” he praised, smiling warmly as Narcissa successfully cast the spell nonverbally. “And remember, practice makes perfect!”

“Ugh, next thing you know, they’ll have us practising wandless magic,” Posy grumbled, attempting the charm again and barely resisting the urge to whisper the incantation. Cordelia, her brow furrowed in concentration, flushed as she struggled to maintain the spell.

“I think it would be useful to master wandless magic,” Narcissa said, copying notes from the board with ease, having already perfected the charm.

“Why on earth would we need to know wandless magic? Are you planning to be without your wand anytime soon?” Posy asked incredulously.

Narcissa huffed, “Of course not, but it takes great skill to perform wandless magic.”

“I suppose so, but I can’t imagine a situation where I’d be without my wand. Can you?” Posy mumbled, her eyes narrowing when she noticed the blush spreading across Narcissa’s face out of the corner of her eye. Narcissa pressed her nose closer to her parchment, hoping to avoid the inevitable inquisition, but Posy’s sharp gasp signalled that she was out of luck.

“Salazar’s wonky tit! Narcissa!!” Posy squealed. With impressive speed, Narcissa silently cast Muffliato and shot her an annoyed look, which Posy immediately brushed off. “Are you telling me Lucius can do wandless magic? Wait—never mind that—how did you find out he can do wandless magic!?” Both Posy and Cordelia watched her with wide eyes, anticipation written all over their faces.

Narcissa sighed, realising there was no escaping this conversation. “Well, when we were at his manor this summer, we may have gotten a little carried away in the library…” she began, her cheeks flushing as she recalled the sensation of Lucius’s breath tickling her ear as he held her tight against the bookcases. She looked up to see the girls hanging on her every word. “He couldn’t find where he dropped his wand, so he cast a wandless locking charm on the door and, well…” She trailed off, hiding her burning cheeks behind her hands.

“Did he take you against the bookshelves?!” Posy practically drooled as she asked Narcissa who simply snorted, “No, Posy! He is a perfect gentleman.” 

Posy frowned at her, clearly disappointed.

“Oh, like that isn’t one of your wildest fantasies, getting shagged against a bookshelf in some grand library.” Cordelia retorted with a grin and the girls all dissolved into giggles. 

“We haven’t shagged at all.” Narcissa admitted, much to her friends' surprise.

“What do you mean you haven’t shagged!?” Posy cried, shock written all over her face, “I thought that’s what you lot were doing every time you disappeared last year!” 

Narcissa shook her head, “No! Goodness, not that I didn’t want to, believe me his Quidditch Kit doesn’t even begin to do his arse justice.” She sighed longingly, the image of Lucius in his tight pants during one of their tryst filling her mind. “He wants it to be special, after our magical cores are bonded. His family firmly believes in old magic, they’ve always told him that it’ll make our family's magic stronger.” 

Posy cooed happily, “Oh that’s sweet, but how do you manage not to just.. You know, do it?” A flush gracing her round cheeks, her gaze dropped to the desk.

“Right, I can’t imagine getting right to the edge and then stopping.” Cordelia giggled, wringing her hands together. Narcissa shook her head at them, scoffing, that was too much information about Cordelia and Hyperion’s relationship.  

“We still do other things, Cor.” She rolled her eyes playfully, listening to Cordelia and Posy squeal. Before they could follow up on exactly what other things her and Lucius get up to, Professor Flitwick came by their table. Narcissa removed the muffliato spell, answering the professor’s questions with ease, a small smile on her still flushed face. 

“Have you seen Posy this morning?” Cordelia asked, glancing at Narcissa’s passing form in the mirror. The girls were getting ready for their Hogsmeade trip in the dormitory. Cordelia was sitting at the shared vanity brushing through her long wavy hair, her soft blue eyes unusually bright considering it was so early. 

“No, can’t say I’ve seen Posy since supper last night actually.” Narcissa replied, heading towards her trunk and heaving it open. “Maybe she’s already gone to breakfast?”  She stood there staring at her many outfit choices and ran a hand through her damp hair, groaning loudly.

“Cordelia, I don’t know what to wear,” Narcissa whined, pulling out a few of her favourite summer dresses. The weather had been surprisingly still nice considering it was well into November and she wanted to take advantage of not being bundled up in her many school jumpers and scarves while she could. Cordelia came over to inspect the options, her wand tapping the top of Narcissa’s head as she passed. Narcissa’s hair dried instantly, falling softly against her bare shoulders. “Thank’s Cor,” Narcissa murmured gratefully, watching as her friend scrutinised the options before her. 

“No, no, no. Oh, absolutely not.” Cordelia groaned, flicking quickly through all of Narcissa’s outfits, searching for something particular. “Where’s that stunning green dress we got a few summers ago?” she demanded, fixing Narcissa with a pointed look.

“Oh, I believe I may have left it at home actually.” Narcissa bit her lip nervously, avoiding Cordelia’s stern look.

“What did I say? You should always bring your whole wardrobe with you. Darling, it would have been perfect for today.” Cordelia sighed, rolling her shoulders as she turned back to the pile of clothes on the bed. “Okay, well I’ll just have to improvise with what we have.” Cordelia quickly filtered through all the options on Narcissa’s bed, her wand swishing back and forth with incredible accuracy. She stopped on a long black sleeveless V neck dress with thick straps, eyes narrowed in thought. “That could work,” Cordelia mumbled to herself. 

Cordelia shortened the hemline significantly so that it would hit just above Narcissa’s knees, humming as she tilted her head, looking around for something. “Ah ha!” Cordelia cried, grabbing Narcissa’s white turtleneck sweater. Spinning around she shoved both articles of clothing at her, “Here go put these on and then I’ll make some finishing touches, not as good as if Posy were to alter but as she’s not here it’ll have to do!” 

Narcissa allowed Cordelia to usher her into their shared bathroom, closing the door behind her with a soft click. Through the door, Cordelia's voice directed her, “Sweater under the dress, trust me! It might be sunny but the air is still a bit nippy." 

Narcissa shed her bathrobe, slipping into the light sweater. The garment hugged her frame snugly, showcasing Cordelia’s excellent taste. Narcissa pulled the little black dress over her head, being mindful of her hair. Stepping out of the bathroom, she twirled slowly for Cordelia's inspection.

 “It’s cute, but I’m not loving the black- not you darling, I will always love you.” Cordelia remarked with a wink, eliciting a laugh from Narcissa. Drawing her wand once more, Cordelia transfigured the dress a soft green humming as she looked over Narcissa. 

“It’s not quite right, I think the other shade of green suits your complexion better.” Cordelia mused, tapping her wand against her pursed lips in thought before sighing heavily and transfiguring the dress a lovely shade of blue. “There, I know we normally put you in blue but that’ll bring out your eyes nicely. We wear enough green as Slytherins anyway.”

 Narcissa slipped on her heeled shoes, she tucked her hair behind one ear and she settled at the vanity, allowing Cordelia to work her usual magic with makeup. 

“Do you think Posy has a secret boyfriend that she’s not telling us about?” Cordelia asked suddenly.  

“Perhaps,” Narcissa mused, her mind wandering to Posy's recent peculiarities. The secret letters- not telling them why she couldn’t come over during the summer. "She's been quite guarded lately, hasn't she?" Cordelia nodded in agreement, her wand deftly applying blush to Narcissa's cheeks “I don’t know why she wouldn’t just tell us-” 

“Because we’d tear the mickey out of her if she did?” Cordelia said in a startlingly good impression of Tiberius- raised eyebrow and all- which caused Narcissa to laugh loudly, nearly smudging the mascara Cordelia had started applying. 

Once Cordelia had done her finishing touches the girls headed out of the Slytherin dorms and up the winding staircase that connected the dungeons to the rest of the castle. Narcissa gently ran a finger across the statue of the sleeping dragon as they passed, listening to Cordelia chatter about her plans for her date with Hyperion. 

“Are you excited to see Lucius?” Cordelia asked her, pushing open the large doors and shading her eyes against the blinding morning sunlight. “It’s been a few months since you last saw him.”  Narcissa stretched happily in the warm late autumn air, breathing in the crisp smell of the freshly cut lawn.

“I can’t wait to see him. Hogwarts feels so different without him and Tib, he still writes to me every week of course, but it’s not really the same.” She replied with a sigh. Cordelia nodded in agreement, looping her arm with Narcissa’s as they headed for Hogsmeade. 

“Is Hyperion meeting you in the village?” Narcissa asked, peering around for the tall intimidating presence of Cordelia’s boyfriend. Narcissa liked Hyperion well enough, he was kind to Cordelia and spoiled her to no end but he was quiet in an almost brooding way. She also didn’t know very much about his family other than he was Pureblood and an only child, like Lucius. 

“Yes, I told him I wanted to accompany my friend- since her beloved is no longer at Hogwarts,” Cordelia said with a wink. “What kind of friend would I be if I let you walk alone?” 

Narcissa snorted, “Oh yes, how would I ever survive on my own for an hour?” she rolled her eyes, “He could have come with us you know?” 

“Absolutely not, I would not subject your poor heart to see the two of us madly in love while you had no one to even hold your hand.” Cordelia said with a flourish, her nose scrunched up theatrically. 

“Cordelia, is this some long winded ploy to get me to hold your hand?” Narcissa asked with a raised eyebrow, trying to hide the smile that was tugging at her lips. Cordelia gasped dramatically, “Why Narcissa, I thought you’d never ask!.” 

They made a big show out of Narcissa offering her hand to Cordelia with a gentlemanly bow, Cordelia curtsied gracefully before taking her hand. They had walked all of five paces before they couldn’t contain their giggling, falling into one another as their laughter echoed off the trees. 

As they neared the bridge leading to the village, Narcissa's attention was caught by a familiar figure in the distance. Her cousin Sirius, now living with the Potters after being disowned by their family, was laughing loudly with the rest of the Marauders. He seemed genuinely happy—a stark contrast to the brooding cousin she had known during his years with Walburga and Orion. It seemed that the title of "brooding Black" had now passed down to Regulus.

A pang of sadness gripped her heart. Was Sirius truly happier away from his family, from her, and, more poignantly, from his younger brother? The thought spiralled into deeper worries, bringing her mind to her own sister Andromeda. Was she happier too, free from the family’s rigid expectations? Had she given birth yet?

Narcissa’s steps slowed to a halt, her eyes glazing over as she watched her cousin. The Marauders were roughhousing, with Sirius locking Potter in a headlock while the latter punched him in the side in a futile attempt to break free. The other two boys rolled their eyes, clearly accustomed to Sirius Black and James Potter’s antics.

"Cissa, are you alright?" Cordelia’s voice pierced through her melancholy, drawing her back to the present. Narcissa turned to her best friend, noting the concern etched across Cordelia’s face. She nodded, about to assure her that she was fine, that it was nothing, when a familiar voice called her name.

Lucius stood with Hyperion leaning against a wood and stone pillar at the entrance to Hogsmeade, just across the small stone bridge. Sunlight glinted off his light hair as he waved to catch their attention. Warmth blossomed in Narcissa's chest at the sight of him , impeccably dressed as always, yet with a casual edge. His dark cashmere sweater, which clung perfectly to his broad chest and arms, should almost be considered criminal, she mused.

“There’s my beautiful fiancée,” Lucius exclaimed, striding towards them with a charming smile. Narcissa's heart lightened at the sight of him, pushing the depressing thoughts away as she quickened her pace to meet him. Her hand slipped from Cordelia’s as she raced towards him, flinging her arms around his neck and holding him tightly against her. 

"Oh, I’ve missed you," Narcissa breathed, her voice barely containing the joy bubbling up inside her as she pulled back to study Lucius’s face. His stormy grey eyes were alight with a happiness that mirrored her own, his gaze lingering over her features as if committing every detail to memory. He reached up to cup her face, his touch gentle yet possessive, and Narcissa’s lashes fluttered shut as he leaned in to capture her lips with his own. The kiss was soft, tender, and filled with a longing that matched her own.

"You look breathtaking," Lucius whispered. He pulled back just enough to admire her, his hands sliding down her arms, sending shivers through her until they came to rest at her wrists. Narcissa flushed under his gaze, giggling as he dropped one of her wrists and guided her into a graceful twirl, her short dress fanning out slightly around her before he pulled her back into a tight embrace. She let out a small moan as she felt the solid warmth of his body press against hers, fitting together like two perfect pieces of a puzzle.

"Maybe we should skip the tea, and I’ll have you for lunch instead," Lucius murmured, his lips brushing against the shell of her ear. Narcissa’s breath hitched as his teeth gently nipped at her earlobe, sending a delicious shiver down her spine. She looked up at him through her lashes, cheeks flushing a delicate pink.

"I thought you wanted to wait until after..." Her voice trailed off, her words caught in her throat as Lucius’s hand moved in soothing circles on her back, grounding her in the moment. Her eyelids fluttered closed as she relaxed into his arms, the world around them fading away. His answering chuckle rumbled deep in his chest, vibrating through her as he held her close.

"Patience is a virtue, or so they keep saying," he mumbled lightly, though the desire in his voice betrayed his own struggle to adhere to that sentiment. Narcissa smiled against his shoulder, the warmth of his embrace completely forgetting the lingering shadows that had clouded her thoughts earlier.

"Then I suppose I’ll have to be virtuous," she teased, pulling back just enough to meet his gaze. Her blue eyes sparkled with mischief, a reflection of the comforting light-heartedness that being in his presence usually brought her.

Lucius smirked, his thumb brushing over her lower lip in a gesture both tender and possessive. "Virtue suits you, my love, but so does temptation." His words were a promise, one that made Narcissa’s heart skip a beat.

Before either of them could say more, the sound of footsteps approaching drew their attention, and Narcissa reluctantly stepped back, though she kept her hand firmly in his. Cordelia and Hyperion were making their way towards them, arm in arm, laughing about something that Narcissa couldn’t quite catch. Lucius raised an eyebrow, a playful challenge in his eyes as he squeezed her hand.

"Shall we join them, or would you prefer to continue our... discussion elsewhere?" he asked, his voice laced with innuendo.

Narcissa laughed softly, feeling lighter than she had in weeks. "As tempting as your offer is, I believe we should join them. We wouldn’t want to give Cordelia any more reason to gossip, would we?"

Lucius sighed theatrically, though the smile on his lips belied his disappointment. "Very well, but only because you asked so sweetly." He leaned in for one more quick kiss, brushing his lips against hers before leading her towards their friends.

“Good morning, Hyperion,” Narcissa greeted Cordelia’s boyfriend politely, dipping into a small curtsey, which had Cordelia stifling her laughter behind her hand. “How have you been?”

Hyperion smiled, his arm tucked around Cordelia’s small waist as he pulled her closer. “Well, thank you, Miss Black. I trust your stroll from the castle was pleasant?”

Cordelia let out a soft giggle, eyes locking with Narcissa’s as they both recalled the playful antics they’d shared on their walk.

“Oh, it was wonderful, thank you. And thank you for lending me her company,” Narcissa replied with a laugh, knowing full well that Cordelia had insisted on walking to Hogsmeade with her. Hyperion chuckled, his eyes warm with amusement.

“Anytime. I know how much you mean to her. What kind of partner would I be to deny her anything?” Hyperion’s gaze softened as he looked down at Cordelia, the affection in his eyes mirroring the way Lucius often looked at Narcissa. Watching them together felt like a reflection of her own relationship, and she couldn’t have been happier for her dearest friend.

“So, are we heading to the Three Broomsticks or Madam Puddifoot’s?” Cordelia asked, linking arms with Hyperion as they began to walk in the direction of the bustling village. Lucius offered Narcissa his arm, which she accepted with a smile, and they followed close behind.

“Why don’t we see how busy the Three Broomsticks is before we decide?” Hyperion suggested, glancing at the crowds of students and local wizards milling about in the busy streets. The couples continued to weave through the throngs of people, exchanging pleasant conversation as they went.

As they approached the Three Broomsticks, the pub’s popularity became evident. The line of people stretched out the door, and it was clear that finding a table would be a challenge. Just as they were about to suggest heading to Madam Puddifoot’s for a quieter atmosphere, Narcissa’s attention was caught by a familiar figure emerging from the pub.

Posy walked out, her cheeks flushed, with Cordelia’s older brother at her side. He leaned down to press a gentle kiss to the top of her head, causing Posy to blush even deeper. When she noticed her friends standing nearby, her eyes widened, and all the blood seemed to drain from her face.

“Posy!” Cordelia called out in surprise, her eyes narrowing slightly as she glanced from her brother to her friend.

“Good morning,” Posy stammered, quickly pulling away from Cordelia’s brother. She looked flustered, as though she’d been caught doing something she shouldn’t.

“Good morning, indeed,” Cordelia replied, her tone stern and suspicious. “I didn’t realise you were so close with my brother.” She jutted her chin down at her older brother in a short nod, “Pig, nice to see you.” Her harsh tone did not suggest that she was actually happy to see him. Phineas rolled his eyes back at her and continued silently hovering behind Posy.

Posy stammered, her eyes darting nervously between her friends. “We... we just ran into each other,” she managed, though the blush on her cheeks suggested otherwise.

Cordelia exchanged a knowing glance with Narcissa, who raised an eyebrow in amusement. “It seems we have solved the mystery of the disappearing Posy,” she murmured softly, just loud enough for Cordelia and Lucius to hear. Cordelia snorted indelicately, bumping her shoulder against Narcissa’s lightly.

“Well, it’s lovely to see you, Posy. We wondered where you disappeared to so early this morning,” Narcissa said warmly, amusement lacing her tone. “We were just deciding where to go for a spot of tea. Would you two care to join us?”

Posy hesitated for a moment, glancing back at Cordelia’s brother before nodding. “I’d like that,” she said, her voice still a little shaky.

“Perfect, then you and Pig can tell me how all this came about,” Cordelia huffed, gesturing wildly between the two of them.

They all made their way to Madam Puddifoot's Tea Shop, the cosy little café known for its frilly décor and sweet treats. Once inside, they grabbed a table big enough for all six of them, settling into the overstuffed chairs. The place was awash in pink, with golden cherubs fluttering about and enchanted fairy lights twinkling overhead. Narcissa couldn’t help but admire the charm of the place, despite its overly saccharine ambiance. Lace doilies covered every surface, and the walls were adorned with floating hearts that bobbed gently in the air.

Lucius took charge and ordered afternoon tea for the group from Madam Puddifoot herself, the small older Witch fawning happily over the Malfoy heir. While they waited, Cordelia wasted no time in grilling her brother and Posy about how their relationship came about.

“So, how long has this been going on?” Cordelia asked, raising an eyebrow at her brother.

Phineas sighed, leaning back in his chair. “I ran into Posy during the summer while I was working at Gringotts. I recognized her from when she used to visit our house during the summers, and we got to talking... and then started exchanging letters.”

Posy smiled softly and quickly added, “I didn’t mean to keep it a secret, really. I just didn’t want to say anything until I knew it was going somewhere.”

Narcissa couldn’t help but smile, pleased that Posy had found happiness. “Well, now that it’s out in the open, we can start planning. How about a combined wedding for the Parkinson family?” she teased, earning herself a sharp elbow in the ribs from an unimpressed Cordelia.

The rest of the tea went pleasantly, with Posy gradually relaxing as the afternoon wore on. It seemed that now that her secret relationship was out in the open, she was more at ease, laughing and joining in on the conversation with renewed confidence.

Eventually, Lucius checked his watch and stood, reminding everyone that he had to get back to work. But before leaving, he insisted on escorting Narcissa back to the castle. They said their goodbyes, and as they strolled hand in hand through the village, Lucius turned to her.

“How’s Regulus doing?” he asked, his voice low and concerned.

Narcissa frowned, thinking of her young cousin. “He seems thinner than usual, and he’s been avoiding everyone during mealtimes. I’m worried about him.” He had been skipping meals during the usual times the Gryffindor’s would be present in the Great Hall. No one, including Evan and Barty seemed to know where he disappeared. Pandora assured her that he was attending his classes- or at least those he shared with the Ravenclaws, but no one had seen him around the common room or in the Library. 

Lucius nodded thoughtfully. “I’ll reach out to him. Maybe I can get him to open up.”

Narcissa’s heart lifted at his words, and she gave him a long, grateful kiss. “Thank you, Lucius,” she whispered against his lips. “It means a lot to me.”

“Of course, he’s family after all.” 

As they continued their walk back to the castle, Narcissa felt a growing sense of hope. With Lucius by her side, perhaps they could find a way to support Regulus through whatever he was facing.

Chapter Text

The library was steeped in the soft glow of enchanted lamps, their light casting gentle shadows on the rows of dusty tomes that lined the walls. Narcissa was hunched over a stack of parchment, her brow furrowed in concentration as she meticulously reviewed the wedding details her mother had sent via their family owl. The papers were filled with intricate arrangements, floral patterns, and an array of meticulously detailed plans.

She was so absorbed in the minutiae of seating charts and floral arrangements that she barely noticed the shadow that fell across her table. Startled, she glanced up to find Severus Snape standing beside her, his face etched with an unfamiliar expression of intense worry.

Severus sank into the chair opposite her, his hands wringing together in a gesture of nervousness. He exhaled a shaky breath before speaking. "Have you seen Reggie?" His voice was low and strained, his eyes darting anxiously around the room.

Narcissa blinked, her thoughts drifting back to the last time she had seen Regulus. "No," she said slowly, her voice tinged with concern. "I haven't seen him since supper a few nights ago, actually. Why? Is something wrong?"

Severus's anxiety deepened, and he shifted uncomfortably in his seat. "I’ve been trying to catch him for a few days now. He hasn’t been himself lately, and I’m growing increasingly worried. He seems... different."

Narcissa’s heart sank at his words. Regulus had been unusually distant, a shadow of the person she once knew. She shuffled the parchments in front of her, focus shifting from the wedding plans to the unsettling news. "I see," she said softly, her mind racing. "I’ll try to find him and see what’s going on. Everything with Sirius must be taking a toll on him, I know my aunt and uncle have not been very pleasant to be around since Sirius somehow ended up with the Potters."

Severus nodded gratefully, though his troubled expression remained. Narcissa watched him closely, noting the additional tension in his demeanour. There was something else bothering him, and she had a suspicion it involved his muggle born friend Lily.

“What’s wrong, Sev?” Narcissa asked, her voice dropping to a concerned whisper. “And don’t you dare lie to me. I can tell there’s something more.”

Severus released a heavy breath and slumped further into his chair. “It’s Lily,” he confessed, his voice barely audible. “I’ve been... well, acting like a prat, or so she says.” He bit his lip and raked a hand through his long hair with agitation.

“Oh, spit it out,” Narcissa urged, rolling her eyes with a teasing smile. “If she says you’re acting like a prat, she’s probably onto something.”

Severus glowered but relented. “Potter and his stupid friends keep attacking me when she’s around. I know they do it on purpose, but she keeps telling me to ignore them. They’re so annoying! I don’t understand what everyone sees in them. So Potter’s good on a broom, but he’s still a bloody idiot.”

“Severus, you should just ignore them,” Narcissa advised, her voice laced with a patience born of familiarity with his grievances. “Don’t let him rile you up. You know he’s sweet on her, but don’t you think he annoys her just as much as he annoys you?”

Severus groaned, letting his head fall onto the desk with a loud thump. “You don’t get it…” he whined, peering up at her with an expression that resembled a kicked puppy. “She’s starting to laugh at his jokes even though she tries to hide it! I don’t think she hates him as much as she lets on.”

Narcissa’s eyes gleamed with understanding. “You’re jealous,” she said, a smile tugging at her lips as she heard his loud scoff.

“I’m not jealous!” Severus barked, his cheek still pressed against the wooden table. “She also hates my friends.”

Narcissa snorted, amused. “Barty and Evan? I can’t imagine why…” She trailed off sarcastically, turning her attention back to the wedding notes. She decided to let him sulk for a while, as she needed to finish approving the intricate details.

“No, not them. She actually doesn’t mind them or Regulus. It’s Avery, Wilkes, and Mulciber she has an issue with. Apparently, they’ve been practising some curses in the hallways…” Severus’s voice trailed off as he noticed Narcissa’s disapproving glare.

“Would those be curses a certain someone has created?” she asked knowingly. Sighing when he flushed and nodded, she continued, “Severus, we’ve talked about this! You are brilliant, but you cannot let those spells fall into the hands of those buffoons. They’ll get into trouble, and if you think they won’t turn you over to Dumbledore…”

Severus looked away, his shoulders slumping under the weight of her reprimand. Narcissa’s gaze softened as she saw the genuine concern in his eyes. “Just be careful,” she said gently. “For your own sake at least. We have enough on our plates without adding more trouble.”

With a soft sigh, Narcissa turned her attention back to the mountain of wedding plans in front of her, while Severus remained at the table, still lost in his thoughts. The silence between them was comfortable, marked only by the soft rustling of parchment as she continued to sift through various seating arrangements and napkin samples.

After a few moments, Severus stirred, his gaze drifting over the meticulously organised chaos. His hand hesitated before reaching for one of the guest lists, and he began flipping through the details, his brow furrowing in concentration. His eyes suddenly stopped, and his voice broke the silence.

“I’m invited?” he asked quietly, his tone laced with genuine surprise. Narcissa looked up from the napkin shades she had been meticulously sorting, her eyes meeting his. There was an uncharacteristic softness in his expression, his dark eyes wide with disbelief.

“Of course you’re invited, Sev. Why on earth wouldn’t you be?” Narcissa replied, her voice ringing with sincerity. She set aside the fabric samples and leaned forward, her hand gently covering his on the table. “You’re my friend, one of my best friends, if I’m being honest.”

Severus blinked, as if trying to process her words, the shock still evident on his face. “Thank you,” he whispered hoarsely, his voice thick with emotion as he cleared his throat, clearly uncomfortable with the depth of his own feelings. “I’m honoured to be invited.” He met her gaze, blinking rapidly to stave off the unspoken emotion that threatened to spill over.

Narcissa gave his hand a comforting squeeze before releasing it, a warm smile playing on her lips. "It wouldn’t feel right without you there," she said softly.

He nodded, his expression still thoughtful as he glanced around at the piles of parchment and samples cluttering the table. “So… do you need any help going through all these…” he hesitated, gesturing vaguely at the chaos, “things?” His awkwardness was endearing, and Narcissa couldn’t help but laugh.

"Please, I would really appreciate it," she said, grinning at him. "I can’t believe my mother got that poor owl to deliver all these samples. The poor creature nearly collapsed under the weight!"

Severus’s lips twitched into a small smile, and he reached for one of the parchment scrolls. "Well, let’s see if we can make some sense of this, then," he said, settling in beside her.

They spent the next hour in companionable silence, sorting through the endless details of the upcoming wedding. Severus, though initially hesitant, gradually became more engrossed in the task, offering his quiet insights and suggestions as they worked through each list. 

“So,” Severus eventually spoke up, his tone light as he sorted through the invitation envelopes, carefully comparing the various shades with the pre-approved list Mrs. Black had sent. “Since we’ve now established that I’m your best friend, does that mean I get to be the godfather of whatever brat you and Lucius pop out next year?”

His voice was tinged with amusement, causing Narcissa to scowl playfully at him from across the table.

“What makes you so sure we’ll have a child by next year?” she retorted, setting her quill down and narrowing her eyes at him.

Severus snorted, rolling his eyes as if the answer were obvious. “Oh, please. You’ll definitely have an heir by next summer, the way you two go at each other and all.” He smirked, watching with satisfaction as her cheeks flushed at the insinuation. “But you haven’t answered my question—who’s going to be the godfather? I’d wager Tiberius is Lucius’s top choice, but you?”

Leaning back in her chair, Narcissa feigned deep contemplation, humming thoughtfully as she tapped her finger against her lip. “Regulus, definitely,” she finally answered with a sly smile, watching as Severus made a show of acting offended, placing a hand dramatically over his chest like a scandalised old Pureblood would.

“Regulus? He’s so young though.” He huffed, raising an eyebrow. “What, so I get relegated to eccentric uncle status?”

She laughed softly, shaking her head. “You’ll be more than an uncle, Severus. You’ll be the one teaching my children all the dark and dangerous things they’ll need to know to survive in this world.”

“The two of us?” He asked, referring back to him and Regulus. 

“Of course, I don’t think I could ever truly choose between you.” She laughed quietly, “I trust you both with my childrens lives inexplicably. Who else would I trust? Posy?” 

Severus’s lips twitched into a faint smile, but it didn’t reach his eyes. His fingers traced the edge of an envelope absently as he considered her words. “It’s a weighty responsibility,” he murmured, his voice low. “Are you sure we’re up for it?”

Narcissa’s playful demeanour faltered for a moment, the concern for her friends and family in these uncertain times growing with every passing moment. “You will be,” she said quietly, her gaze dropping to the table. “You’ll both have to be.”

Severus studied her for a moment before nodding slowly, the unspoken understanding passing between them. The silence that followed was heavy with shared worries and unvoiced fears, the weight of their reality pressing down on them both.

But the moment passed, and Narcissa straightened, reaching for another list. “Now, about those centrepieces,” she said, her voice steady again. “Mother insists on orchids, but I was thinking of something more seasonal…”

The conversation shifted back to wedding details, but the undercurrent of concern for Regulus lingered between them once more. 

"Hey, Cissa, have you finished the charting assignment for Astronomy yet?" Posy asked, her voice tinged with frustration as she sat cross-legged on her four-poster bed. Books and notes were scattered haphazardly around her, her normally neat workspace now a chaotic mess. Her black hair, which had grown longer over the years, was piled into a precarious knot on top of her head, a few strands rebelliously escaping.

"No, it's been too cloudy the past few nights to see anything clearly," Narcissa replied, her tone resigned as she rummaged through her wardrobe. "I'll have to head up tonight if I want to finish it on time." Shivering at the thought of spending a majority of the night on the frigid Astronomy Tower. Warming charms only lasted so long, and she'd prefer to keep all her fingers and toes intact.

"Is Cordelia still out with Hyperion?" Posy asked, glancing at the empty bed across the room. There was a note of curiosity in her voice that made Narcissa pause. Poking her head out of the closet, she caught Posy’s eye with a smirk.

"Why? Already thinking about your future sister-in-law? Is she out too late for your liking?" Narcissa teased, her voice laced with amusement. Posy shot her a scowl, flipping a rude gesture at her.

"No, you pompous princess," Posy retorted, her pout exaggerated. "I need her help with the History of Magic homework since you won’t lend me your notes anymore."

Narcissa rolled her eyes, chuckling as she reached for the thick winter robes hanging at the back of the closet. "I only refuse because when I get them back, they’re so smudged with Merlin knows what that I can barely read them. Honestly, Posy, would it kill you to not eat while you do your assignments?"

Posy responded with a loud, exaggerated scoff. Narcissa snapped the closet door shut and gathered her notes and star charts into her bag, tossing her scarf over her shoulder as she headed for the door.

"Don’t wait up for me," she called back, already dreading the long night ahead. "I still have six inches of parchment to write before morning. These NEWTs are going to be the death of me before the year’s out..."

Posy’s indignant voice echoed through the dormitory as Narcissa stepped out, a smile tugging at her lips. "No one told you to take ten bloody classes!"

The castle was quieter at night, the usual hustle of students replaced by the soft echoes of her footsteps against the stone floor. She wrapped her scarf tighter around her neck as she made her way down the chilly corridor.

As she ascended the staircase leading to the main hall, Mrs. Norris, Filch’s mangy cat, appeared out of the shadows, her yellow eyes gleaming in the dim light. The feline stopped mid-step, her gaze fixed on Narcissa with the suspicion that only the caretaker’s cat could muster.

Narcissa hissed at her softly, “Shoo! Go find some first-year to terrorise,” she muttered, waving the cat off with a flick of her hand. Mrs. Norris gave her a disdainful look before slinking back into the shadows, her tail twitching in irritation.

With a satisfied smirk, Narcissa continued her journey, heading for the Astronomy Wing. The winding staircase seemed steeper than usual, or perhaps it was simply the weight of exhaustion pressing down on her shoulders. She could feel the tension in her muscles, the relentless workload of her seventh and final year taking its toll. But there was no time to rest—not if she wanted to maintain her top marks.

Narcissa pushed open the heavy door to the Astronomy Tower, the creak of the ancient wood echoing in the quiet night along with the sound of her heaving breathing. The air was crisp, cold and heavy with the impending snow fall. As she stepped out onto the balcony her eyes quickly adjusted to the dim light, and she spotted Regulus standing near the edge of the tower leaning against the railing, his silhouette outlined against the starry sky.

He was so still, almost as if he were carved from stone. The breeze tugged at his robes, causing them to flutter around his thin frame, but he didn’t seem to notice. As she walked closer, Narcissa could see the way his shoulders sagged, the way his head hung low as if the stars above were too heavy to gaze upon.

“Regulus?” she called softly, careful not to startle him. He didn’t turn around. For a moment, Narcissa wondered if he even heard her but she had seen him stiffen at the sound of her voice. She stepped closer until she was right beside him, the iron wrought railing cold beneath her fingertips as she leaned against it. Regulus turned his head away from her, wiping quickly at his eyes and clearing his throat. 

“What are you doing out here, Cissa?” He croaked, his voice all raspy and thick like he hadn’t used it in days. Narcissa’s eyes roved over his face, taking in the dark circles under his eyes and his long unkempt hair. He looked like absolute shite, it was no wonder Severus had been very worried about him. 

“Assignment for Astronomy class, what are you doing out here?” She asked him, shivering at the cold breeze as it blew over them. “Aren’t you cold out here?” Narcissa reached for his hands, flinching at how icy cold they were before he roughly pulled them away from her and tucking them into his robes. 

“No, I’m fine. Doesn’t bother me, I’m used to the cold.” He said hoarsely, turning back to look out into the night at the Forbidden Forest. 

“You’re not fine, Regulus,” she said, her voice a gentle whisper, as though she were speaking to a wounded animal.

He flinched at her words, his body tensing as though bracing for a blow. His hands gripped the railing tightly, knuckles white, but he still didn’t look at her.

“I’m fine, Narcissa,” he replied, but his voice was flat, devoid of the usual warmth and mischievousness that had once characterised her little cousin. It was a tone that was all too familiar to Narcissa, one that she had heard in herself too many times before.

Narcissa sighed softly, her gaze drifting over the thin, gaunt features of his face. The pallor of his skin and the hollowness in his cheeks spoke volumes. This wasn’t just stress from school or a bad night’s sleep—this was something deeper, something that had been eating away at him for a long time.

“Regulus, please,” she urged, her voice cracking slightly. “You don’t have to pretend with me. We’re family—I can see that something is terribly wrong.”

For a moment, she thought he might ignore her, might keep up the charade of being fine. But then, slowly, almost reluctantly, Regulus let out a shaky breath. His grip loosened, and he slumped forward, his head hanging low.

“It’s just… everything’s changed so much, Cissa,” he began, his voice barely above a whisper, the words escaping him with difficulty, as if admitting them would solidify his reality. “Ever since Sirius left… they’re acting like he never existed. Like I’m the only son they’ve ever had. Mother wants me to take over as the head of the family instead of him…”

Narcissa’s heart clenched at the mention of Sirius, a swirl of emotions—anger, sadness, and an unbearable sense of loss—washed over her. Sirius had always been the defiant one, the cousin who laughed in the face of their family’s rigid traditions, who sought freedom from the chains that bound them all. His departure had left a gaping wound in their family, one that no one dared to acknowledge. He wasn’t just gone—he was erased, as if he had never existed at all. To his parents, to everyone in Grimmauld Place, he was simply that boy , a nameless ghost haunting the edges of their memories.

But for Narcissa, Sirius was more than just a name scratched out from the family tree. He was a part of her childhood, of stolen moments filled with laughter and adventure, of a time when they could still dream of something beyond the walls that confined them. Now, all of that seemed like a distant memory, and in its place was a suffocating silence, one that had fallen over their family like a shroud.

“They expect so much from me,” Regulus continued, his voice cracking with the weight of his words. “Mother and Father… They want me to be everything Sirius wasn’t. The perfect son, the perfect heir. They keep telling me that the Black name rests on my shoulders now, that I can’t afford to mess up.”

Narcissa could hear the fear in his voice, the uncertainty that gnawed at him. Regulus had always been the more reserved of the two brothers, quieter, more inclined to follow the rules. But now, those very traits were being twisted, used to mould him into something he wasn’t, something that terrified him.

“And then there are the meetings at Grimmauld Place,” Regulus whispered, his eyes darting around as if afraid someone might overhear. “ Dark meetings. They talk about things… things I don’t fully understand, but they expect me to be part of it, to prove my loyalty to the family. I can’t—I can’t mess this up, Cissa.”

Narcissa’s breath caught in her throat as she watched her cousin unravel before her eyes. She knew what he was alluding to, though he avoided the full truth. The whispers in the Slytherin common room, the hushed conversations in the corridors—they all pointed to a growing darkness, a shadow that was creeping ever closer to their world. But Regulus didn’t name it. Perhaps he couldn’t bear to. Perhaps he didn’t want to believe it was real.

“Regulus,” she said softly, reaching out to take his trembling hand in hers, her fingers cool against his clammy skin. “You’re not alone in this. I know it feels like the world is closing in on you, but you have me and Severus. We’ll find a way through this—together.”

Regulus looked at her then, his dark eyes filled with a desperate kind of hope, as if he wanted to believe her but didn’t quite know how. Narcissa held his gaze, her own eyes shining with determination. She might not have all the answers, but she knew one thing for certain: she would do everything in her power to protect him, to keep him from the same fate that had torn their family apart.

“I just… I don’t want to disappoint them,” Regulus murmured, his voice barely audible. “But I’m so scared, Cissa. I’m scared of what they’re asking me to do, and I’m scared of what happens if I fail.”

Narcissa’s heart ached for him, for the boy who had been thrust into a role he was never meant to play. She could feel the weight of his fears, the crushing expectations that threatened to consume him. But she couldn’t let that happen—not to Regulus.

“You won’t fail,” she said firmly, squeezing his hand. “You’re stronger than you think, and I’ll be here every step of the way. We’ll get through this, Regulus. I promise.”

For the first time in what felt like forever, Regulus allowed himself to lean on someone else. He let Narcissa pull him into a tight embrace, her arms wrapping around him protectively. He buried his face in her shoulder, the tension in his body slowly easing as he let go of the fear that had been suffocating him for so long. 

As the cold night air swirled around them, Narcissa pulled back slightly, keeping her hands on Regulus’s shoulders as she looked him in the eyes. “Regulus, I want you to stay at the castle with me over Christmas break,” she said firmly, her tone leaving no room for argument.

Regulus blinked, startled by her suggestion. “Stay here? Over Christmas? I—I can’t, Cissa. Mother and Father would be furious if I didn’t come home. They’re expecting me.”

Narcissa shook her head, a determined glint in her eyes. “Let me handle them. I’ll owl Father tonight and have him speak with them. I’ll tell him that I need you here with me, to keep me company. He’ll convince them, Regulus. You need this break. You need to be away from Grimmauld Place, just for a little while.”

Regulus hesitated, his gaze dropping to the ground as he considered her words. “But what if they don’t agree? What if they force me to come back?”

“They won’t,” Narcissa said firmly. “Father will make sure of it. And if they do try to force you, I’ll fight them on it. You deserve to stay here, with your friends, with me. You shouldn’t have to face all of that alone, Regulus. Not now.”

He was quiet for a moment, his mind clearly racing. Finally, he sighed, a hint of defeat in his voice. “I don’t know, Cissa… They’ll be angry, especially Mother. She won’t understand why I’d want to stay here instead of going home.”

Narcissa smiled gently, reaching out to tuck a stray lock of hair behind his ear. “Let me worry about Walburga. You just worry about taking care of yourself. And besides,” she added with a playful smirk, “someone needs to stay here to make sure I don’t spend the entire break hiding away in the library and forgetting to eat.”

Regulus let out a soft laugh, the sound both bitter and relieved. “Now you’re really giving me a hard job, they couldn’t possibly say no to that.”

Narcissa nodded, her smile growing warmer. “Exactly. So, you see, it’s really your duty to stay here and keep me in line.”

He rolled his eyes, though there was a flicker of gratitude in them. “Fine,” he muttered, his voice tinged with reluctant acceptance. “I’ll stay. But only because you’re hopeless without me.”

Narcissa’s heart swelled with relief, and she gave his hand another squeeze. “Thank you, Regulus. I promise, this will be good for you.”

As the winter term drew to a close, Hogwarts was enveloped in a flurry of snow and stress. The crisp air bit at the students' cheeks as they hurried between classes, their breaths visible in the cold as they huddled beneath layers of scarves and cloaks. Inside, the atmosphere was no warmer; the looming winter exams had everyone on edge.

For Narcissa, the pressure was almost unbearable. Her days were consumed by her studies, every waking moment dedicated to preparing for the gruelling exams that would determine her future. With her NEWTs just around the corner, the stakes had never felt higher.

Despite her best efforts to stay on top of her coursework, the sheer volume of material was overwhelming. Her timetable was packed to the brim, with every available hour accounted for, leaving little time for anything else. The library became their second home, the long wooden tables buried under piles of parchment, quills, and textbooks.

It wasn’t long before the strain began to take its toll. Dark circles appeared beneath her eyes, and her usually perfect posture became slumped with exhaustion. Trips to the Hospital Wing became frequent, with Madam Pomfrey administering calming draughts to the seventh year students who found themselves on the verge of a breakdown. Narcissa, despite her best efforts to keep it together, was no exception.

Severus, ever observant, quickly noticed the signs of her fraying nerves. He had made it his mission to keep her on a strict schedule, knowing all too well the consequences of letting the stress consume her. Every morning, he would meet her in the Slytherin common room, his expression stern as he guided her through the day.

“You’re on thin ice, Cissa,” he would say, a teasing glint in his eyes as he handed her a meticulously planned timetable. “If you keep pushing yourself like this, you’re going to crack. And then what? You’ll need a bloody time turner just to attend all your courses.”

Narcissa would roll her eyes at his jokes, but she couldn’t help the small smile that tugged at the corners of her lips. “They should be a NEWT requirement at this rate.” 

Still, the relentless pace was wearing her down. By the time the last day of classes had finally arrived, Narcissa felt like a hollow shell of herself. Her hands trembled as she completed her final Transfiguration paper, the words on the page blurring together as her vision swam with exhaustion. When she finally handed it in, she felt as though a weight had been lifted from her shoulders, but the relief was short-lived.

The realisation that Christmas break had begun barely registered as she made her way back to the common room. The usually festive decorations of holly and mistletoe lining the corridors seemed distant and unimportant. All she wanted was to collapse into bed and sleep for days.

But before she could even reach her dormitory, Severus intercepted her, his face a mixture of concern and exasperation. “I’ve scheduled a break for us in the common room,” he announced, holding up a tin of candy apple sugar quills as a peace offering. “You’ve earned it. And don’t argue—if anyone needs a break, it’s you.”

Narcissa let out a weary laugh, too tired to protest. “I suppose a break wouldn’t be the worst idea,” she admitted, allowing him to lead her to the common room.

As they settled into the plush armchairs by the fire, Narcissa felt the tension begin to unwind, the warmth of the flames and the familiar comfort of Severus’s presence easing her frayed nerves. And when Regulus joined them, looking equally exhausted but with a faint smile on his face, Narcissa felt a surge of relief.

“Shove over, I’m about to pass out at any moment,” Regulus grumbled, waiting for her to shuffle over in the oversized armchair so he could squeeze in beside her. Once he sat down, Narcissa dropped her head onto his shoulder, snuggling into his side while they waited for Posy and Cordelia to finish up their Divination class.

“How was your Charms class?” Narcissa asked through a wide yawn, feeling the steady rise and fall of Regulus's chest as he wrapped his arm around her, holding her close.

“It was fine. Easy, thanks to your old notes. I’m sure I’ll pass with flying colours,” Regulus replied. He turned to Severus and asked about the fifth-year course load. After all, Severus would be taking his O.W.L.s this year, and the two of them often exchanged tips on how to survive the more challenging subjects.

Narcissa found herself drifting off to the low tones of their conversation, comforted by the familiarity of it all. It was a relief to see Regulus doing better, especially after the encounter at the Astronomy Tower. His sallow complexion had gained a bit of colour, and though the shadows under his eyes hadn't completely vanished, he seemed more at ease. It was clear that their time together had done him some good, and his bond with Severus was also playing a part in his gradual recovery.

“Merlin help us, please let me never see another textbook again,” Posy declared loudly as she collapsed onto the couch near Narcissa and Regulus. Cordelia and Hyperion followed suit, sprawling out in a heap of limbs and exhaustion. Narcissa let out an amused huff, offering them a tired smile in lieu of a proper greeting.

“Well, at least for the next two weeks,” she muttered, earning a chorus of loud protests from the rest of the group. Laughing, she sat up a little straighter in the armchair to better see her friends, all of them looking equally drained but content.

“Who’s up for a spot of Exploding Snap?” Regulus asked as he stood and stretched, much to Narcissa's disappointment at the sudden loss of warmth.

“Cissa, if I sit here any longer, I’ll fall asleep, and then my whole schedule will be messed up over the break,” he reasoned, raising an eyebrow at her until she relented with a grumble.

“Fine, but I’m not playing Exploding Snap with you. You’re a cheat,” she said, laughing when he sputtered in protest.

“I am not! Sev, tell her I’m not a cheat!” Regulus cried loudly, whipping around to glare at his best friend.

Severus, who had been quietly enjoying the banter, held up his hands and shook his head vehemently. “Nope, no way. I am not getting in between you two again. I learned my lesson after the Gobstones incident of 1970.”

The memory brought a fresh wave of laughter from the group. Even Narcissa couldn’t help but smile at the recollection of the minor disaster that had ensued during that infamous Gobstones match. 

“Fine,” Regulus huffed, though the corner of his mouth twitched upward. “But when I win, I expect a full apology from you, Cissa.”

Narcissa rolled her eyes, but the playful banter between them lifted her spirits. For the first time in what felt like ages, the pressure of their responsibilities seemed to fade, replaced by the simple pleasure of being with those she cared about.

As they settled around the low table in the common room, preparing for what was sure to be an intense game of Exploding Snap, Narcissa couldn't help but feel a flicker of hope. The break had just begun, and for the next few weeks, they had nothing but time to relax, recover, and find solace in each other's company. 

Narcissa was deep in a peaceful sleep, her dreams filled with soft whispers and warmth, when suddenly, she was jolted awake by a weight landing on her bed. She groaned, burying her face deeper into the pillow, hoping whoever it was would take the hint and leave her in peace. But no such luck.

"Merry Christmas, Cissa!" Posy sang out, bouncing on the bed with boundless energy. Cordelia, equally as exuberant, joined in, tugging at the blanket Narcissa had pulled over her head.

"Come on, sleepyhead! There are presents!" Cordelia added, her voice bright with excitement.

With a resigned sigh, Narcissa peeked out from beneath the blanket, only to be greeted by the sight of her two best friends beaming down at her, their cheeks flushed with joy. At the foot of her bed, a large pile of presents waited, wrapped in all colours and sizes.

"Alright, alright," Narcissa laughed, sitting up and rubbing the sleep from her eyes. "I’m up. Happy Christmas, you lunatics."

The three girls quickly settled into the festive ritual of unwrapping their gifts. Paper flew, and delighted gasps filled the room as they uncovered the treasures hidden within. Narcissa’s eyes lit up when she unwrapped a beautifully knit emerald-green sweater from Lucius, its fabric soft and luxurious against her fingers. She immediately slipped it on, loving how it fit perfectly, the warmth of it wrapping around her like Lucius's arms.

"This is perfect," she murmured, a soft smile tugging at her lips as she admired the intricate detailing. "He knows me too well."

"You look stunning," Posy said, admiring the sweater. "Now let's get down to breakfast before the boys eat everything."

They made their way to the Great Hall, the castle aglow with Christmas cheer. The enchanted ceiling reflected a soft winter sky, and the long tables were adorned with festive decorations. Severus and Regulus were already seated at the Slytherin table, waiting for them with faint smiles on their faces.

"Happy Christmas, Narcissa," Severus said, nodding to her as she sat down. Regulus echoed the sentiment, though his eyes betrayed the weariness still lingering from the past weeks. They all pointedly ignored the Gryffindor table, where raucous laughter and chatter filled the air.

Before they could even start on their breakfast, Evan Rosier and Barty Crouch Jr. strode up to them with wide grins and loud voices, their excitement palpable.

"Oi! You lot have to join us for the most epic snowball fight ever!" Barty declared, his enthusiasm infectious.

Evan nodded vigorously. "Come on, it's Christmas! Time to have some fun!"

Narcissa exchanged a glance with her friends, their shared look of curiosity and amusement needing no words. With an exaggerated sigh, she agreed. "Alright, alright. But let me finish my tea first."

After bundling up in their warmest winter clothes, they headed outside into the crisp, snowy grounds of Hogwarts. The cold air bit at their cheeks, but the snow sparkled in the bright morning light.

The snowball fight began in earnest, with everyone pelting each other with snow, laughing as they dodged and countered. Barty and Evan were relentless, their competitive spirits driving them to bombard everyone in sight with no finesse. Narcissa, though not one to shy away from the chaos, decided to add a bit of her own flair to the festivities.

With a few quick, precise movements of her wand, she enchanted the snow around them. The snow began to swirl and rise, forming into the shape of a majestic unicorn. Its body was a brilliant white, the snow glistening like diamonds in the sunlight. With a final flourish, she charmed it to canter around them in a graceful display, its mane flowing in the wind.

The group paused, momentarily entranced by the sight, before cheers and applause erupted.

"Show-off," Severus muttered with a smirk, though the admiration in his eyes was clear.

Narcissa only smiled, this was what Christmas was about—friends, laughter, and a bit of magic to make everything brighter.

The enchanted snow unicorn continued its graceful dance, prancing around the group. Narcissa watched with a contented smile. Even Severus had a relaxed look on his face, his dark eyes softened by the festive atmosphere.

“Alright, Narcissa, you've had your fun," Evan called out, snow clinging to his hair as he readied another snowball. "Now back to the battle!”

Narcissa laughed, but before she could respond, a snowball whizzed past her head, narrowly missing her. She whipped around to see Barty grinning like a madman, already scooping up more snow for his next attack.

“Oh, you’re going to regret that,” Narcissa said, her voice playfully dangerous. She pointed her wand at the snow near Barty's feet, and with a quick incantation, she sent a wave of snow cascading over him, burying him up to his knees.

"Not fair!" Barty protested, trying to free himself while the others burst into laughter.

Severus chuckled with genuine amusement. “You should know better than to challenge her, Barty. She always wins.”

Barty finally extricated himself from the snow, shaking it off with a grin. “Fine, fine. But I’ll get you back later, Cissy.”

Narcissa only raised an eyebrow, her smile never fading. "I'd like to see you try."

The snowball fight resumed with renewed vigour, the group divided into teams, with Narcissa, Severus, and Regulus on one side, and Evan, Barty, Posy, and Cordelia on the other. The air was filled with shouts and laughter as snowballs flew back and forth, each side determined to claim victory.

At one point, Regulus managed to sneak up behind Evan, pelting him with a well-aimed snowball that knocked him off balance. Evan stumbled, flailing his arms as he fell into the snow with an exaggerated groan.

"Nice shot, Reggie!" Narcissa called out, her voice bright with pride.

Regulus grinned, a rare look of pure joy lighting up his sombre face. “You taught me well.”

As the morning wore on, the snowball fight gradually wound down, the group exhausted but happy. They all flopped down in the snow, breathless and grinning, their faces flushed with cold and excitement. Narcissa lay back, gazing up at the pale winter sky. The world was quiet around them, the only sounds the distant chatter of other students and the soft rustle of the snow beneath them.

“Can we all agree that this was a much better way to start the holidays than cramming in the library?” Posy said, her voice muffled as she lay sprawled in the snow, her arms and legs splayed out to make a snow angel.

“Agreed,” Cordelia said, her head resting on Narcissa’s shoulder as she stared up at the sky. “I can’t believe we have two whole weeks of this.”

Narcissa, who had been uncharacteristically quiet, turned to Severus, a smile playing at the corners of her lips. “So, do we thank you for organizing this break or curse you for the inevitable chaos that will follow?”

Severus chuckled softly. “Let’s just say I’m happy to provide the entertainment.”

Regulus, lying on her other side, reached over and squeezed her hand gently. “Thanks for convincing me to stay, Cissa. I think… I think I really needed this.”

Narcissa squeezed his hand back, her heart swelling with affection. “Me too, Reggie.”

The group eventually rose from their snowy haven, brushing off the remnants of their battle. Narcissa’s enchanted unicorn had long since melted back into the snow, but the magic of the morning lingered in the air as they made their way back to the castle.

Inside, the warmth of the common room greeted them like an old friend, the fire crackling invitingly in the hearth. They peeled off their winter gear, hanging coats and scarves by the fire to dry. Narcissa took a moment to adjust the emerald sweater Lucius had sent her, the fabric now carrying the scent of snow and winter.

Severus was the first to collapse onto one of the plush couches. “Next time we’re ambushed into a snowball fight, remind me to start on the winning team.”

“Sev, we did win,” Narcissa pointed out with a grin as she joined him, sinking into the cushions with a contented sigh.

“Barely,” he muttered, though his eyes twinkled brightly.

Regulus settled beside her, a small smile still playing on his lips. “Maybe we should stick to studying. Less hazardous.”

Narcissa laughed softly, feeling a warmth spread through her that had nothing to do with the fire. For the first time in a long while, everything felt… right. She was surrounded by the people she cared about most, the burdens of the outside world temporarily forgotten in the bubble of Hogwarts. They spent the rest of the day lounging in the common room, exchanging stories and gifts, and for a while, at least, they could pretend that everything was as simple and magical as it had been when they were children.

Winter break seemed to pass in a blur of laughter, warm fires, and the comforting presence of friends. The days were filled with games of Wizard's Chess, where Severus and Regulus, inseparable as they had become, would strategize for hours, their intense focus only broken by the occasional outburst from whichever one was losing.

"Honestly, Sev, you overthink everything," Regulus teased one evening, his eyes twinkling as Severus leaned over the chessboard, brow furrowed in concentration.

"And you don't think enough," Severus shot back, though there was no real bite in his tone. The camaraderie between them had grown stronger over the break, each finding solace in the other's company.

Narcissa watched them from her spot near the fire, a small smile on her lips as she flipped through the wedding plans her mother had sent back. "At least this keeps you two from getting into trouble."

Posy, who was curled up on the other side of the fire, laughed. "I give it two days before they're back at each other's throats."

"Two days is generous," Cordelia added with a grin, lounging with her legs draped over Hyperion's lap.

Narcissa let out a soft sigh as she set down the parchment in her hands. "Speaking of trouble, I need all of you to help me with the wedding invitations. My mother insists they be addressed by hand, and there are over two hundred of them."

"Two hundred?" Hyperion groaned. "Merlin, your mother has it out for us."

"Isn't that what house elves are for?" Regulus asked, half-serious.

"Mother is adamant that it's a personal touch," Narcissa replied with a roll of her eyes. "And unfortunately, you're all drafted. Terribly sorry, that's the cost of friendship!"

Despite the grumbling, the group spent the next few evenings gathered around the common room table, quills in hand as they painstakingly addressed each invitation. There was a lot of muttering under their breaths and complaints of sore hands, but together they got them all done. 

As the winter months melted into spring, the mood in the castle shifted. The once carefree days were replaced once again by the looming pressure of exams. Narcissa, Posy, Cordelia, and Hyperion found themselves buried under mountains of notes and textbooks, their every waking moment consumed by preparation for their NEWTs. The stress was palpable, and it wasn’t unusual to see one of them pacing the corridors late at night, muttering spell incantations under their breath.

Severus, too, was deep in his studies, preparing for his OWLs with the same intensity that he applied to everything else. But unlike the others, Severus had a knack for handling stress—or at least, he appeared to. He kept to a strict schedule, which Narcissa jokingly called “Severus’s Study Bootcamp,” and he made sure everyone else stuck to it too.

“You know,” Posy said one afternoon, as they all sat hunched over their books in the library, “if we had a time-turner, we could probably get through all of this and still have time to sleep.”

“Or get into twice as much trouble,” Hyperion added with a smirk, Narcissa was pleased to see that he was coming out of his shell over the last few months of hanging out with everyone.

Severus, who was writing notes furiously beside Narcissa, didn’t look up. “A time-turner wouldn’t help you if you didn’t know what you were doing in the first place.”

Despite the intense study sessions, Severus and Regulus still found time to get into trouble. It wasn’t long before Narcissa heard that the two of them had landed in detention for fighting with the Gryffindors.

“What on earth were you thinking?” Narcissa asked them later in the common room, her tone more exasperated than angry. “You know they’re just looking for any excuse to get a rise out of you.”

“They started it,” Regulus muttered, though he didn’t meet her eyes.

Severus remained silent, his expression dark. Narcissa could tell that something was eating at him, something more than just the usual tensions between houses.

It wasn’t until a few days later, that everything came to a boiling point. Narcissa had been walking back from Herbology, her mind preoccupied with the upcoming NEWTs, when she noticed a group of students gathering near the lake. 

The buzz of excited voices caught her attention, and she turned to see what was causing the commotion. Her heart sank when she saw Severus standing alone, stowing the O.W.L. paper in his bag seemingly not noticing Sirius and James with their wands out making their way toward him, a predatory gleam in their eyes.

She quickened her pace, weaving through the throng of onlookers, hoping to reach Severus before things got out of hand. But before she could close the distance, James’s voice rang out, loud and mocking.

‘All right, Snivellus?’ said James loudly.

Severus reacted so fast it was as though he had been expecting an attack: dropping his bag, he plunged his hand inside his robes and his wand was halfway into the air when James shouted, ‘Expelliarmus!’

Severus’ wand flew twelve feet into the air and fell with a little thud in the grass behind him. Sirius let out a bark of laughter.

‘Impedimenta!’ he said, pointing his wand at Severus, who was knocked off his feet halfway through a dive towards his own fallen wand.

Students all around had turned to watch. Some of them had got to their feet and were edging nearer. Some looked apprehensive, others entertained.

Severus lay panting on the ground. James and Sirius advanced on him, wands raised, James glancing over his shoulder at the girls at the water’s edge as he went. Pettigrew was on his feet now, watching hungrily, edging around the Lupin boy to get a clearer view.

“How’d the exam go, Snivelly?’ said James.

‘I was watching him, his nose was touching the parchment,’ said Sirius viciously. ‘There’ll be great grease marks all over it no doubt, they won’t be able to read a word.’

Several people watching laughed, Peter Pettigrew sniggered shrilly. Sev was trying to get up, but the jinx was still operating on him; he was struggling, as though bound by invisible ropes.

‘You – wait,’ he panted, staring up at James with an expression of purest loathing, ‘you – wait!”

“Wait for what?’ said Sirius coolly. ‘What’re you going to do, Snivelly, wipe your nose on us?’

Severus let out a stream of mixed swear words and hexes, but with his wand ten feet away nothing happened.

‘Do you kiss your mother with that mouth? We better wash it out for you,’ said James coldly. ‘Scourgify!’

Pink soap bubbles streamed from Severus’ mouth at once; the froth was covering his lips, making him gag, choking him. Narcissa had just about pushed through the crowd when strong arms wrapped around her waist and held her in place.

“Stop, you'll just make it worse.” Regulus tightened his grip on her as she struggled to get free, Pandora stood near them with a frown on her face. Narcissa’s eyes welled with tears.

“Reggie please, we can’t just stand here.” She cried, thrashing against his unrelenting grip.

“Narcissa if we help him it’ll just embarrass him more, they’ll never stop. Sirius will target him more if you and I interfere.” He pleaded with her. Narcissa watched helplessly as James and Sirius cackled with malicious laughter. James’ wand still trained on Severus, the pink bubbles foaming from his nose, his dark eyes watering pitifully. 

‘Leave him ALONE!’

James and Sirius looked round. James’s free hand immediately jumped to his hair. Lily Evans was running from the edge of the lake, several of her friends hurrying along behind her. Her sharp green eyes burned with rage as she looked at the scene before her.

“All right, Evans?’ said James, and the tone of his voice was suddenly pleasant, deeper, more mature.

“I said. Leave him alone,’ Lily repeated. She was looking at James with every sign of great dislike. “What’s he done to you?”

“Well,” said James, appearing to deliberate the point, “it’s more the fact that he exists, if you know what I mean …’” 

Many of the surrounding students laughed, Sirius and Pettigrew included, but Lupin, still apparently intent on his book, didn’t, and nor did Lily. 

“You think you’re so funny,” she said coldly. “But you’re just an arrogant, bullying toerag, Potter. Leave him alone.” 

“I will if you go out with me, Evans,” said James quickly. “Go on … go out with me and I’ll never lay a wand on old Snivelly again.” 

Behind him, the Impediment Jinx was wearing off and Severus was beginning to inch towards his fallen wand, spitting out soap suds as he crawled.

“I wouldn’t go out with you if it was a choice between you and the giant squid,” Lily said with a sneer. 

“Bad luck, Prongs,” said Sirius briskly, and turned back to Severus. “OI!” But it was too late; Severus had directed his wand straight at James; there was a flash of light and a gash appeared on the side of James’s face, spattering his robes with blood. 

James whirled about: a second flash of light later, Severus was hanging upside-down in the air, his robes falling over his head to reveal skinny, pallid legs. Many people in the small crowd cheered; Sirius, James and Pettigrew all roared with laughter.

Narcissa let out a whimper, thrashing in Regulus’s arms as she desperately tried to break free. "Let me go!" she hissed, her eyes brimming with tears of frustration and helplessness. She cursed Lily Evans under her breath, seething as she noticed the brief twitch of Lily’s lips, as though she were suppressing a smile, before shouting, “Let him down!”

“Certainly,” James replied, his voice dripping with mock courtesy as he jerked his wand upwards. Severus crashed to the ground in a crumpled heap. Struggling free from his robes, he quickly got to his feet, his wand raised, but before he could utter a spell, Sirius shouted, "Petrificus Totalus!"

Severus’s body went rigid, and he keeled over, paralyzed.

"LEAVE HIM ALONE!" Lily and Narcissa screamed simultaneously, though it was Lily's voice that cut through the noise, sharp and commanding. The Marauders barely glanced in Narcissa's direction, too absorbed in Lily’s presence to care about anything else. Lily's wand was now drawn, her grip tight, her knuckles white. James and Sirius eyed it warily, stepping back slightly, their bravado faltering.

“Ah, Evans, don’t make me hex you,” James said earnestly. 

“Take the curse off him, then!”

James sighed deeply, then turned to Severus and muttered the counter-curse. “There you go,” he said, as Severus struggled to his feet. “You’re lucky Evans was here, Snivellus or I–”

 “I don’t need help from filthy little Mudbloods like her!” Severus spat, the words escaping his mouth before he could stop them.

The insult hung in the air like a toxic cloud, casting a heavy silence over the crowd. Narcissa felt the blood drain from her face as she saw the shock and pain flash across Lily’s face, her green eyes widening in disbelief. Severus looked equally horrified, his face paling as the realisation of what he had just said hit him.

The silence was suffocating, the weight of Severus's words pressing down on everyone. Narcissa’s heart ached for her friend, for the friendship he had just irrevocably broken. She knew the fallout would be brutal. Severus’s reputation, already fraught with tension for being a Slytherin, was now tainted with an unforgivable stain.

She slumped into Regulus’s embrace, no longer having the strength to fight. She knew Severus wouldn’t want her to approach him now, not with so many eyes watching, not when he was trying to salvage what little pride he had left after such a public humiliation.

"Lily—Lily, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean it!" Severus croaked, slumping back to the ground; his voice breaking, pleading with her as James and Sirius shouted over him, but their jeers were drowned out by the shock of the moment.

Without a word, Lily turned and walked away, refusing to look back at him. Her head was held high, but Narcissa could see her shoulders trembling, the effort to hold back her tears evident in every step she took.

Severus stood up, brushing dirt off his robes, James and Sirius stepped forward, glaring at him with disdain.

“Stay away from Lily, Snivellus,” Sirius sneered, his voice low and menacing. “She doesn’t need the stain of some Death Eater wannabe like you hanging around.”

“Yeah,” James added, his tone cold. “Consider this your only warning.”

Severus met their sneers with a blank expression, his jaw clenched tight. His eyes flickered with a mixture of anger and shame, but he remained silent. Before either of them could say anything more, Lupin intervened, stepping between them.

“That’s enough, both of you,” Remus Lupin said firmly, casting a stern look at James and Sirius. “It’s done. Let it go.”

James shot Remus a glare, his eyes flashing with irritation, but he didn’t argue. Instead, a hint of guilt crept into his expression, and he averted his gaze, running a hand through his messy hair.

Sirius, however, wasn’t ready to let it go. He stepped closer to Severus, his eyes blazing with anger. “You’re not off the hook, Snape. One of these days, you’re going to get what’s coming to you, and it’ll be when you least expect it.”

Severus didn’t respond. He merely bent down to pick up his wand from the ground, his movements slow and deliberate. As he straightened up, his eyes met Narcissa’s across the crowd. She could see the shame and desperation in his gaze that cut straight through her heart. He quickly looked away, stalking off with his head down, his robes billowing behind him.

Narcissa opened her mouth, ready to tell Sirius off, but he turned to her with a challenging look, as if daring her to say something, to start a fight. She hesitated for a moment, then shook her head in disappointment, choosing not to give him the satisfaction. Without another word, she turned and ran off to find Severus.

Regulus watched her go, a concerned frown on his face. After a moment’s hesitation, he decided to follow her. He caught up to Narcissa just as she reached the castle entrance.

“Narcissa, wait!” he called, reaching out to gently grab her arm.

She stopped, turning to face him, her expression a mixture of anger and worry. “Reggie, I have to find him. He shouldn’t be alone right now.” Pulling her arm from his grasp she took off in the direction he was heading. 

Narcissa ran through the corridors but couldn’t find any sign of Severus, he had just disappeared. She continued searching for him everywhere she could think of but he wasn’t in any of their usual spots, after an hour of searching she finally called it quits and headed back to the common room.

Narcissa sat in the library, her textbooks spread out in front of her as she tried to focus. The atmosphere at Hogwarts was tense, more so than usual. The feud between the Slytherins and Gryffindors had escalated after the incident by the lake more than a fortnight ago now, leaving a thick cloud of animosity hanging in the air.

Across the table, Posy and Cordelia were also studying, but their concentration seemed to waver. The sound of Barty and Evan’s muffled laughter echoed from somewhere in the library, and Narcissa could feel the irritation bubbling up inside her. They had been causing more trouble lately, picking fights with anyone from the other houses, seemingly at random. 

“Honestly,” Cordelia muttered, not bothering to look up from her Potions notes, “I wish they’d give it a rest. It’s like they’re asking for detention every other day.”

“It’s not just them,” Posy replied, tapping her quill against her parchment in frustration. “I saw Avery and Wilkes arguing with Potter in the corridor yesterday again. If this keeps up, it’s only going to get worse.”

Narcissa nodded absentmindedly, her eyes scanning the words on the page without really absorbing them. Severus had been different since the incident by the Black Lake. He was still trying to make amends with Lily, his guilt over his slip of the tongue eating away at him. She had seen him more than once lingering near the entrance to the Gryffindor common room, hoping for a chance to speak with her, only to be turned away by the Fat Lady after Lily refused to see him.

Just as Narcissa was about to turn the page, the doors to the library flew open, and Regulus burst in, panting heavily. His face was pale, and his eyes were wide with panic.

“Narcissa!” he shouted, his voice breaking through the quiet murmur of the library. “You need to come, quick! Severus is in the hospital wing, I don’t know what happened- Something about a fight with Sirius and Potter last night!”

Narcissa’s heart skipped a beat. She didn’t wait to hear any more. She shoved her books aside, not caring as they tumbled to the floor, and sprinted towards the door, Regulus hot on her heels. She could hear Posy and Cordelia calling after her, their footsteps close behind.

The corridors were a blur as she ran, her mind racing with worry. By the time she reached the hospital wing, she was breathless, her chest burning from the exertion. She pushed the doors open, her eyes immediately finding Severus lying on one of the beds, his face pale and his lip split open.

“Sev!” Narcissa gasped, rushing to his side. “What happened?”

Severus turned his head away, refusing to meet her gaze. “It’s nothing,” he muttered, his voice barely audible. “Just leave me alone.”

“But Sev—”

“I said leave me alone!” he snapped, his voice full of anger. The outburst startled her, and she took a step back, hurt flashing across her face. He had never spoken to her like that before.

Narcissa hesitated, looking between Severus and Madam Pomfrey, who was bustling around the ward with a strained expression. She opened her mouth to argue, but Severus’s glare made her pause. Reluctantly, she nodded, stepping away from the bed.

“Fine,” she whispered, her voice trembling as she tried to hold the tears back. “But if you need anything—”

“I don’t,” Severus interrupted, his tone flat and dismissive. “Just go.”

With a heavy heart, Narcissa turned and left the hospital wing, Posy and Cordelia following closely behind but shooting confused glances back at Severus. Regulus lingered for a moment, his brow furrowed with concern, but eventually, he too walked away, leaving Severus alone.

Over the next few days, Narcissa noticed Severus pulling away even more. He stopped attending meals in the Great Hall, instead sneaking off to the kitchens or skipping meals altogether. 

He avoided their usual spots in the library and the common room, spending more time with Avery and Mulciber, whose influence was evident in his increasingly sullen demeanour. Whenever she tried to talk to him, he brushed her off, muttering that he was busy or had somewhere to be.

To make matters worse, Regulus had started hanging around with them more often, slipping into the shadows of the castle with Severus and the other suspected Death Eaters. Narcissa had overheard them whispering in low, urgent tones, their faces set with a seriousness that made her uneasy.

One evening, as the Slytherin common room emptied and the crackling fire began to burn low, Narcissa made her way to the fireplace, her mind racing with questions and suspicions she couldn’t shake. Kneeling by the hearth, she grabbed a handful of Floo powder, her hand trembling slightly as she threw it into the flames.

“Malfoy Manor, Lucius,” she said clearly, leaning forward as the flames roared green and bright. A moment later, Lucius’s face appeared, his features shadowed in the flickering light.

“Narcissa,” Lucius greeted, concern lacing his voice at the unexpected Floo call. “Are you alright, darling?”

“It’s Regulus and Severus,” Narcissa blurted out, unable to hold back her worry any longer. “Something’s happening to them, Lucius. I don’t know what, but I think it’s bad…”

Lucius’s expression remained carefully neutral, but she saw a flicker in his eyes—an understanding, maybe even fear. He was silent for a moment before he finally spoke.

“You need to ignore it, Narcissa,” he said, his voice low and steady but insistent. “Focus on your studies and leave the boys to figure it out on their own.”

Narcissa frowned, feeling frustration well up inside her. “Ignore it? How can I ignore it when I see Severus with Avery and Mulciber, getting into more and more trouble? And Regulus—he’s my cousin, Lucius. I can’t just stand by and do nothing.”

Lucius let out a sigh, pinching the bridge of his nose. “Narcissa, you have to trust me. There are things happening that you don’t understand, things that are bigger than all of us. It's not safe to get involved, especially not with Dumbledore watching so closely.”

She stared at him, a knot of dread tightening in her stomach. What did Dumbledore have to do with any of it? “What aren’t you telling me, Lucius? You know something, don’t you?”

He hesitated, glancing around as if someone might be listening. “There are… complexities that you can’t understand yet. After you finish this year, I promise, I’ll explain everything. But for now, you need to keep your head down and stay out of it. It’s not safe, not for any of us.”

Narcissa’s suspicion deepened. She knew Lucius well enough to see when he was hiding something, something big. Huffing in frustration, she squared her shoulders.

“I know about the Death Eaters. I’m not stupid,” she sneered, it was time to get him to tell her the truth. “Everyone is talking about them. They’re recruiting here at the castle, aren’t they?”

Lucius sat in stunned silence, staring at Narcissa, but she refused to break. With a heavy sigh, Lucius ran his hand down his face in exasperation. “What do you already know?” he asked quietly, glancing over his shoulder as if checking for eavesdroppers.

“I know there have been more attacks on Muggle villages, and Muggle-borns are being targeted, unexplained disappearances and deaths. I know Regulus is scared—more scared than I’ve ever seen him.”

Lucius flinched at the mention of her young cousin. Narcissa narrowed her eyes at him. “You knew! You knew my aunt and uncle were pushing him to join, didn’t you?”

“Regulus wasn’t supposed to say anything to you,” Lucius muttered under his breath.

“ Lucius Abraxas Malfoy !” she hissed. “You made him promise not to tell me? Me ? I told you how worried I was about him! Is this how you’ve been ‘keeping an eye on him’?” She tossed up her hands in air quotes. Lucius opened his mouth to respond, but she cut him off, clearly on a roll.

“I cannot believe you… How do you fit into all of this? Are the rumours true? My cousin and his friends… No. My cousin and my best friend are Death Eaters now?”

“They aren’t marked yet,” Lucius said slowly, arms crossed over his chest as he watched her take in this information. Not marked yet, but that still meant they had plans to be. Narcissa sat quietly for a minute, processing all the things he wasn’t saying more than what he did.

“You still haven’t said how you fit into all of this.” That small tidbit didn’t escape her notice, but it was evident from Lucius’s expression that he wished it had. He didn’t answer her for a moment, just continued to stare at her through the Floo call.

“Tiberius and I were recruited by our fathers while we were still at Hogwarts,” he finally admitted, wincing at the sharp intake of breath from Narcissa. She had her suspicions before, but to hear it confirmed was something else. Her soon to be husband was a Death Eater, how many more of her classmates, Merlin… her family were Death Eaters? She worried at her bottom lip until she ended up breaking skin, tasting blood on her tongue, which finally snapped her from her thoughts. She loved her family, she loved Lucius- he had always done everything to protect her and promised to take care of her, this wouldn’t be a decision he had taken lightly. 

“Okay,” she said, watching as Lucius’s head whipped up.

“Okay?” he asked, disbelieving.

“Okay,” she repeated, letting out a heavy breath. “But you aren’t off the hook for not telling me in the first place. We promised we wouldn’t keep secrets from each other. If we are entering into a marriage, you have to be honest with me.” Lucius tried to interrupt her, but she cut him off. “No, I’m serious. If we are going to do this, I need to be able to trust you. I have to know what’s going on, and you can’t keep things from me, even if you think you’re protecting me.”

There was a long pause. She watched as several emotions crossed his face before he nodded. “I’m sorry, my love. I promise I won’t keep you in the dark any longer, but I need you to promise me you’ll be careful.” He pinned her with a look. “You need to keep your head down for the next few weeks until you’re finished with your NEWTs. Don’t push the boys. Severus and Reggie will be okay, I promise, we have people looking out for them. But you need to give them some space.”

Narcissa sighed. She didn’t like it, but she supposed he was right. Maybe some time apart, without her pushing would allow them to open up to her.

“Narcissa, I love you. I’m sorry that I’ve kept you in the dark for so long,” Lucius said softly, sincerity ringing in his voice. “You need to sleep. I’ll owl you tomorrow.”

There was a sound behind him, the loud crack of a house elf. Lucius looked back, his body tensing at whatever the elf was informing him of. He turned back to her with an apologetic smile.

“I love you too. Go,” she replied softly.

The fire flickered, and Lucius’s face disappeared, leaving Narcissa staring at the empty hearth. She took a deep breath, trying to calm the storm of emotions swirling inside her. She had a feeling that whatever was going on was much bigger than she had initially thought. And she knew this was only the beginning.

Chapter Text

The castle seemed to hum with the energy of final preparations—last-minute revisions, whispered study sessions, and the lingering nerves of students on the cusp of leaving Hogwarts behind. For Narcissa Black, however, there was a sense of inevitability that dulled the usual anxiety associated with exams. She had spent the last seven years perfecting every spell, every potion, every nuance of wand work, all leading up to these final moments. And she was determined to leave no doubt about her abilities.

As Narcissa entered the Great Hall that morning, the usual bustle of breakfast was already underway. She slipped into her seat at the Slytherin table, her thoughts quietly focused on the practical Transfiguration exam scheduled for later in the morning. With a steady breath, she began mentally reviewing the spells she would need to perform, her mind conjuring images of perfect transformations, wand movements, and precise incantations.

“Today’s the day,” Cordelia murmured tiredly, sliding into the seat beside her and reaching for the pumpkin juice pitcher. “Transfiguration practical first thing. Just our luck.”

Narcissa smiled faintly, still half-immersed in her silent review. “It’s just another exam, Cordelia. We’ve prepared for this.”

“Easy for you to say,” Cordelia sighed, twirling a strand of her blonde hair between her fingers. “You’ve always made it look so effortless.”

Before Narcissa could respond, Posy plopped down across from them, a bright grin on her face. “Morning! Did I hear something about luck? We could use some today. Should have gotten Sev to whip us up some Liquid Luck.”

“Pose, that’s illegal…” Cordelia groaned, resting her forehead against her hand. 

“It was a joke Cor, sheesh what’s crawled up your butt and died this morning?” The two of them descending into their usual morning bickering. Narcissa barely acknowledged them as she continued to mentally go over her spells, determined to maintain her focus. But her concentration was abruptly broken by the sound of loud, obnoxious laughter from further down the table. 

The source was unmistakable—Avery, Wilkes, Barty Crouch Jr., Evan Rosier, and Regulus, their voices boisterous and grating as they laughed at one of the fifth year Gryffindor boys who was suffering from a particularly nasty jinx. At the centre of it all was Severus, his usual brooding expression momentarily replaced by a smirk as he engaged with his fellow Slytherins. Narcissa could only imagine that the boys were behind it as she watched the boy with pity. What was his name again? Fred? Flint? No that wasn’t right, Frank! He was a Longbottom, pureblood family that was almost always in Gryffindor, his mother was a frightful witch who terrorised her father when he was a boy much to her mother’s amusement. 

Narcissa’s gaze snapped toward them, her annoyance clear as she glared down the table. Her eyes locked onto Severus, and for a moment, the noise around them seemed to fade. There was a fleeting connection, an unspoken acknowledgment as their eyes met. His smirk faltered, his expression softening for just a second before hardening once more. He quickly looked away, the moment passing as quickly as it had come.

Posy and Cordelia noticed the exchange but chose not to comment on it. Instead, Posy leaned in, a conspiratorial gleam in her eye. “So, what are we doing after exams? You know, during the last week of school when classes are finally over?”

Narcissa, still slightly distracted by the encounter with Severus, turned her attention back to her friends. “What do you have in mind?”

Posy’s eyes sparkled with excitement. “A sleepover in our dormitory! We can use beauty spells, eat all the sugary snacks we’ve been sneaking from the kitchens, and try to stay up as late as possible!”

Cordelia chuckled, shaking her head. “Posy, we’ve been having sleepovers together for the last seven years. We live in the same room.”

“Yes, but this one will be special!” Posy insisted, groaning dramatically. “Come on, it’s our last chance before we leave these four walls and move on with our lives. We’ll all get married, have our heirs, and life won’t be the same anymore!”

A moment of silence passed as Posy’s words sank in. Narcissa and Cordelia exchanged a glance, and then both reached out, placing their hands over Posy’s on the table.

“You’re right,” Narcissa said softly, her earlier annoyance forgotten. “It sounds perfect.”

“Who knows what life is going to throw at us,” Cordelia added with a wistful smile. “We should relish these last moments of our young, free lives. Before we have to be responsible adults.”

As they finished their breakfast, the familiar sounds of Hogwarts waking up filled the air—students chattering, the rustle of owl wings, and the clanking of the suits of armour that lined the corridors. Narcissa took a deep breath, steeling herself for the day ahead. This was the culmination of everything she had worked so hard for, and she would not allow herself to falter now.

By the time they reached the Transfiguration classroom, Narcissa’s mind was clear, her focus sharpened. The room was arranged for the practical examination, desks spaced evenly apart, and the examiners seated at the front, their eyes keen and expectant.

Professor McGonagall stood at the centre, her presence commanding respect as always. “Take your places,” she instructed, her voice steady and strict.

Narcissa moved to her assigned desk, her heart beating in a measured rhythm. She knew what was required of her, and she knew she could do it. The familiar feel of her wand in hand was a comfort, a reminder of her countless hours of practice, she had this in the bag. 

“Begin,” McGonagall’s voice cut through the silence, and Narcissa didn’t hesitate. The examiners came around desk to desk asking each student to display certain spells the students had learned over their time at Hogwarts. Narcissa did each one flawlessly and silently as what was required of them now. Finally she had reached the last and final part of her practical exam, transfiguring a living animal into something else and having it hold for more than 10 minutes.

 Professor McGonagall watched as Narcissa took a deep breath, and flicked her wand with a precise motion, the sleek raven perched on the desk before her transformed smoothly into a gleaming silver goblet. The transfiguration was flawless, and she allowed herself a brief moment of satisfaction before turning to face the professors.

“Excellent work, Miss Black,” Professor McGonagall said in approval, her mouth quirking up in a small smile. “Your control and precision have improved remarkably, well done.” 

The other professors seated around the examination room murmured in agreement, nodding as they took notes.

“Thank you, Professor,” Narcissa replied, her tone respectful but full of happiness. 

“Indeed, indeed,” Professor Slughorn chimed in loudly, his voice carrying across the examination room. “Miss Black has made remarkable strides since her first year. I must say, I’m quite excited to see what she does with her Potions final. She’s truly one of my brightest students—a credit to my house, of course!”

Narcissa maintained a polite smile, concealing her irritation at Slughorn’s self-congratulatory tone. It was just like him to take credit for her success, as if her achievements were solely because of his tutelage when he had barely spared her a passing glance over the many years at Hogwarts.

Professor McGonagall’s smile tightened slightly, but she kept her composure. “Thank you, Professor Slughorn,” she said curtly. “And to all of you, well done. You’re dismissed for the afternoon. I wish you the best of luck with your remaining exams.”

As the students streamed out of the examination hall, Cordelia and Posy fell into step beside Narcissa, their expressions bright with amusement.

“Did you hear him?” Cordelia whispered, barely containing her laughter. “Slughorn acts as if he’s the sole reason we’ve excelled. Honestly, we were all better off with Severus teaching us Potions. At least he actually knew what he was doing instead of relying on textbooks the entire time.”

Posy snorted in agreement. “Absolutely. Slughorn is practically useless compared to Severus. I wonder how he’s faring these days, though. We hardly see him anymore.” Narcissa knew she was alluding to what had happened at breakfast, but she wasn’t ready to discuss it yet.

Cordelia nodded thoughtfully. “He’s been keeping his distance, hasn’t he? Spending all his time with Mulciber, Avery, and those wannabe Death Eaters.” She spoke softly, casting wary glances around at the other students, but no one seemed to pay them any mind.

Posy frowned. “Yeah, it’s like he’s pushing everyone away. I just hope he knows what he’s doing.”

Narcissa sighed heavily. “I hope so too. It’s hard to watch. I wish he’d talk to us, but then again, I’m so mad at him for how he treated me when he was in the hospital wing that part of me wants him to suffer just a little…” The girls laughed, knowing Narcissa’s capacity for holding a grudge was legendary.

They made their way outside, drawn by the promise of sunshine. They chose a spot under the trees overlooking the lake, taking care to keep their distance from the Whomping Willow as they descended the hill by the gamekeeper’s hut. Posy grumbled about the stupid tree, but Narcissa smiled fondly up at it as she recalled Lucius pulling her away from its violent branches back in their third year.

Finding their favourite spot by the lake, Narcissa conjured a large picnic blanket and spread it out on the grass. They settled down, unpacking their bags and enjoying their lunch. Laughter and cheer filled the air as they tossed bits of their food into the lake, delighting in the giant squid’s occasional appearance as it reached up to snatch their offerings.

“I can’t believe we’ll be leaving soon,” Cordelia sighed, her gaze lingering wistfully over the grounds. “I can’t imagine waking up at home without you two every morning…” Tears shimmered in her eyes as she laughed softly, cursing herself quietly for getting emotional and wiping them away before they could fall.

“Well, I, for one, will be glad to escape Posy’s snoring,” Narcissa teased, playfully nudging Posy’s shoulder. Posy gasped dramatically. “I do not snore!” Laughter erupted around them.

“Oh yes, you absolutely do, Posy!” Cordelia wheezed, while Posy pouted with her arms crossed over her chest, though her eyes betrayed her amusement.

“I’m going to miss you both,” Narcissa whispered, her voice softening. “You’re both welcome to visit me anytime.” She beamed as Posy and Cordelia flung themselves at her, the three of them collapsing onto the blanket in a tangle of limbs, embracing each other warmly.

“Now you’ll never get rid of us!” Cordelia declared, squeezing them tightly. The three friends lay on the ground, their arms intertwined as they gazed up at the bright blue sky, watching the clouds drift lazily by. Narcissa relaxed in the company of her two best friends, savouring the moment and wishing it could last forever.

Narcissa sat at her desk, hunched over her parchment as the ticking of the clock on the wall seemed to grow louder. Her Alchemy exam had been more challenging than she originally anticipated, and she found herself struggling to articulate the modern uses of Alchemy in everyday life. The question seemed deceptively simple, but her mind kept blanking. She groaned quietly, silently cursing herself, she should have known a class taught by Dumbledore of all people would be extremely challenging. Merlin, that’s half the reason she wanted to take it in the first place. 

Her quill hovered above the paper, her thoughts scattered. As the minutes ticked away, she desperately searched for a breakthrough. Suddenly, a memory flashed in her mind— Severus, sometime last year, passionately explaining Golpalott's Third Law during one of their late-night study sessions. He had been particularly animated that night, his eyes alight with excitement as he detailed the intricate process of creating antidotes for complex poisons, emphasising how it was almost an alchemical process in itself. "It's all about the magical properties of the ingredients and how they interact," he had said, his voice filled with a rare enthusiasm. "Alchemy isn't just about turning lead into gold; it's about transformation and balance in all things."

The clarity of the memory brought a small smile to her lips. Severus had always been so knowledgeable, especially when it came to Potions. She could practically hear his voice guiding her through the answer. With renewed focus, she scribbled furiously, connecting the theory to practical applications, explaining how the principles of Golpalott's Third Law were used in modern magical practices.

Her quill moved rapidly across the parchment as she wrote, and she managed to finish her essay with only seconds to spare. Professor Dumbledore, seated at the front of the room, rose from his chair just as Narcissa set her quill down. With a flick of his wand, he summoned the parchments from each desk. Narcissa stretched, feeling the tension in her shoulders ease as the long two-hour exam came to an end. A sense of relief washed over her; she was officially done with her exams, and Nastily Exhausting Wizarding Tests they had been.

With a victorious smile, she made her way out of the classroom. She quickly pulled her messy hair into a high ponytail, eager to rejoin her friends for Posy’s ‘Last night together sleepover’’ as she had started calling it. As she turned the corner, her excitement was momentarily interrupted by a throat clearing in front of her.

Narcissa glanced up to see Severus leaning against the wall, his face a mix of uncertainty and guilt. His eyes darted around, never quite meeting hers. “Narcissa,” he began, his voice barely above a whisper, “I... I wanted to apologise for how I’ve been acting. I’ve been... a real jerk. I’m sorry. It’s just... I liked having a change, you know? The guys, they... they get my hatred for Potter and his idiotic friends. And with you leaving Hogwarts soon, I... I guess I was afraid I’d be all alone.”

Narcissa raised an eyebrow, folding her arms tightly across her chest. She could see right through him—his words were nothing more than a cover, avoiding the deeper issue of the dark arts and the dangerous path he and his new friends were following. Her patience was wearing thin, irritation bubbling up at his refusal to confront the reality of his choices.

“Oh, get over yourself, Sev,” she cut in sharply. “You’ve still got Reggie and Pandora here after I leave, not to mention those two brats who are always stuck together. I’ve stood by you through everything, haven’t I? I was there when you were hopelessly in love with Evans. I didn’t like her, but I supported you anyway. And then, when she inevitably chose Potter—and my cousin—you got angry, and I still tried to be there for you. But you—” she jabbed a finger in his direction, “you were the one who pushed me away when things got tough. You’re the one who stopped letting me be there for you. And now, you’ve picked those idiots over me. It’s not like you even had to make a choice!”

She let out a bitter laugh, throwing her hands up in exasperation. “That’s the worst part, Sev! I wasn’t forcing you to choose between us. I just wanted you to be honest. If you wanted to hang out with your other friends, fine—just tell me. I was only trying to make sure you were okay, but you pushed me aside.”

Severus flinched, her words striking a nerve, his face paling. He opened his mouth as if to defend himself, but Narcissa wasn’t finished.

“Do you really think your new Death Eater friends will be any more understanding when they find out you’re still in love with a Mudblood?” she challenged, her voice dripping with sarcasm.

His eyes widened, shock and something like fear crossing his face at her use of the word and the mention of Death Eaters. Narcissa pressed on, her tone cold and unwavering. “Yeah, that’s right, I know about the Death Eaters, Severus. You need to be more careful if you want them to take you seriously. If you want the ‘Dark Lord’ to believe you truly hate Muggle-borns, you’d better start practising in the mirror.”

The word left a bitter taste in her mouth, but she ignored it, stepping past him without a second glance. Her steps were purposeful, her hair swinging with each stride. 

She knew she wouldn’t stay mad at him forever, but right now, he needed some tough love—someone to speak the hard truth to him—or he was going to end up getting himself killed.

“Wait, so you just left him standing in the corridor?” Posy asked, sitting cross-legged on the floor of their shared room, painting her nails a deep, blood-red colour.

Cordelia lounged against the headboard of her bed, flipping through the latest Witch Weekly magazine, her eyes occasionally flicking up to Narcissa as she recounted her run-in with Severus.

“Of course I did,” Narcissa replied with an exasperated eye roll, wringing out her wet hair from the bath. “What was I supposed to do? Hold his hand while he sorted through his big, dumb brain and tried to come up with a halfway decent apology for acting like a prat?”

Posy snickered. “Well, no, I guess not. That would be a bit much. Still, it sounds kind of harsh if you think about it.”

Narcissa hummed in response, briefly wondering if she had in fact been too hard on Severus. But no, she quickly decided, he definitely deserved it. She was just about to say so when Cordelia closed her magazine with a decisive snap.

“I don’t know, Posy. He was awful to Narcissa in the hospital wing for no reason. Sure, he was upset and probably embarrassed by whatever happened, but we were just worried about him!” Cordelia’s voice softened, a touch of sympathy creeping in. “I know Potter and his friends can be jerks, but they’re really good duelists. I mean, how many Slytherins have ended up in the hospital wing because they picked a fight with them?”

“That’s true,” Posy muttered. “But Narcissa has a point. If Severus is serious about joining the Death Eaters, he really needs to forget about that Evans girl. Otherwise, he’s going to get hurt.”

A heavy silence fell over the room as they considered the implications of the Death Eaters and everything that was happening outside the safety of Hogwarts. Cordelia fidgeted nervously on the bed, her gaze drifting to Narcissa.

“Have you heard anything from Lucius since your Floo call?” she asked.

Narcissa shook her head. “No, nothing new. He’s been busy at the Ministry, but I’ve been thinking about what he said. It’s been keeping me up at night.” She appreciated how supportive her friends had been since she’d told them about her conversation with Lucius. They hadn’t seemed as surprised as she was about the boys being recruited from within the castle.

Both Cordelia and Posy’s fathers were also Death Eaters—not that their parents had ever explicitly told them, but the signs were there. The late-night meetings with people they didn’t recognize, their fathers coming home at all hours and refusing to say where they’d been. It made Narcissa think of her own father, how intense he’d been during family dinners when Regulus’s parents and her older sister were present, cutting them off mid-sentence whenever they started talking about the current state of the wizarding world. Narcissa knew her father would do anything to protect her, especially now that she was his only daughter still living at home.

“I don’t know if I should be thankful my father’s been keeping something this big from me all this time or if I should be angry with him,” Narcissa admitted, blowing out a deep breath. She tossed her damp towel into the laundry basket for the school house-elves to clean and sat heavily on the edge of Cordelia’s bed.

Cordelia reached out, placing a comforting hand on her shoulder. “I’d say thankful. Definitely thankful,” she said with a small smile.

Narcissa swallowed hard and nodded. She was right. She should be grateful that her father had tried to keep her childhood normal for as long as possible. Even though it was hard to see Regulus going through all this, she knew there was nothing she could do to stop it. He’d started hanging around with those boys; he’d made his choice—however little of a choice it had been. A pang of guilt hit her as she realised she was thankful he’d stayed and not left her in all this, like Sirius had done.

Posy clapped her hands loudly, startling Narcissa from her thoughts. “Nope, I refuse to let us sit in this depressing conversation for another minute. Our exams are over, we’ll officially be adults in two days when we leave this place, and it’s time for us to let loose and enjoy ourselves!” She jumped up and rummaged through her trunk before pulling out a bottle of Firewhisky and holding it above her head with a mischievous grin. “Who’s ready to have some fun?”

“Where on earth did you get that?” Cordelia squealed, leaping off the bed and transfiguring three glasses.

“No way, we’re drinking this straight from the bottle. We’re cutting loose, remember?” Posy laughed, uncapping the Firewhisky and taking a swig. She coughed slightly, her face scrunching up at the burn of the alcohol, and then handed the bottle to Narcissa.

“To friends, to family, to finishing with ten Outstandings!” Narcissa cried, tipping the bottle back and taking a large drink while her friends laughed. The Firewhisky burned her throat, but she relished the full-bodied taste. Most people thought of her as a Butterbeer or elf-wine kind of witch, but for years she’d sneak down to her father’s office at night and sit with him while he had a drink. Sometimes, he’d let her have a glass. At first, he just liked the way she’d gag and say it was disgusting, but eventually, she got used to the taste. It became their thing—no Bellatrix or Andromeda, not even her mother. Just her and her father, talking about life and books.

As the girls settled into their cosy corner of their shared room, the conversation naturally turned to the summer ahead.

Narcissa, still basking in the afterglow of her recent exams, took another swig from the Firewhiskey bottle and leaned back with a contented sigh. “You know, I can hardly believe it, but the wedding is just around the corner. I’m so grateful for all the help you two have given me with the planning.”

Posy’s eyes sparkled with excitement. “It’s been so much fun helping you with the details, even with you trying to kill our hands with all the invitations we had to address. It’ll all be worth it, the Manor is going to look absolutely magical.”

Cordelia, lounging against the headboard of her bed, looked up with a grin. “And all the little touches we’ve worked on—flower arrangements, the enchanted decorations, and the seating charts. It’s going to be the event of the summer.”

Narcissa laughed, her cheeks flushed with happiness. “I honestly couldn’t have done it without you both.”

Posy nodded enthusiastically. “And I heard that Tib is going to be the best man and you just know his speech is going to be hilarious. I’m so excited!”

They all laughed, though Narcissa’s laugh trailed off into a groan as she thought about all the stupid things he was at liability to share with over 200 guests… 

“Speaking of exciting news, Hyperion and I are thinking of going to France for a few months before I start my job at the Ministry.” Cordelia said, clasping her hands together in excitement.  “I got the position in the Department of International Magical Cooperation!”

The room erupted in cheers and hugs as the girls celebrated Cordelia’s new job. Narcissa clapped her hands in excitement. “That’s fantastic news, Cordelia! We’ll definitely have to celebrate that!”

Posy, now tipsy from the Firewhisky, raised her glass high. “To Cordelia’s new job and to France! And, of course, to Narcissa’s wedding!”

Cordelia laughed, her cheeks glowing with happiness. “And to Posy’s upcoming tour of Bulgaria with Pig! That’s going to be an adventure.”

The excitement in the room grew as the enchanted record player crackled to life, filling the space with lively, upbeat music. The girls leaped up, their earlier concerns forgotten, and began to dance and sing along, their movements light and carefree.

As the night wore on, they applied beauty potions to their faces, enhancing their glowing skin and giving their features a soft radiance. The laughter and joy only grew as they twirled and sang, their voices blending harmoniously.

Eventually, the energy began to wane. Posy, now thoroughly drunk, flopped onto the floor with a giggle. “You know what we should do? Let’s all sleep in the same bed for the last time.”

Cordelia, her eyes sparkling with amusement, raised an eyebrow. “We’ve grown quite a lot since the last time we did that, haven’t we?”

Narcissa, always practical, sprang into action. “Well, let’s fix that.” She shrank Cordelia’s and Posy’s beds with a wave of her wand and then enlarged her own bed, ensuring it was big enough for all three of them to fit comfortably.

The girls giggled as they climbed into the oversized bed, snuggling close together beneath the covers. The bed was warm and inviting, and they nestled in, savouring the comfort of each other’s presence.

Posy yawned widely, her eyes drifting closed. “I hope our own children will be as close as we are one day,” she murmured sleepily.

Narcissa smiled, feeling a swell of affection for her friends. “They will be,” she said softly. “I’m sure of it.”

Posy, already halfway to sleep, began to snore softly. Narcissa and Cordelia exchanged amused glances before settling into a comfortable silence. As the music played softly in the background, they drifted off, cherishing the last moments of their close-knit friendship before they each embarked on their new journeys.

The Great Hall was a vision of green and silver, shimmering with Slytherin colours in honour of their House Cup victory. The long facility table was draped with emerald and silver banners, featuring the Slytherin serpent. The ceiling, as always, mirrored the night sky, but tonight its calm, starry expanse was a stark contrast to the lively chatter filling the hall.

Narcissa, along with the other students, found her place at the Slytherin table, which was brimming with excitement and pride. The tension in the hall was palpable as the students awaited the final announcement of the House Cup standings.

Professor Dumbledore, with his customary twinkle in his eye, stood up from the High Table. The room fell into a hush as his voice, warm and authoritative, filled the space.

“Another year has come to a close,” Dumbledore began, his tone carrying a mix of nostalgia and wisdom. “As we gather here this evening, ready to celebrate our accomplishments and bid farewell to another year, I would like to share a few thoughts with you. Each year brings its own set of trials and triumphs, and this one has been no exception.”

He paused, allowing his gaze to sweep across the students. “Your heads are likely bursting with knowledge and experiences, and you have the whole summer ahead to relax and rejuvenate before our next adventure together.”

Dumbledore’s eyes twinkled as he continued. “Now, let us turn our attention to the House standings. The points have been tallied, and the results are as follows: In fourth place, Hufflepuff, with a commendable total of three hundred and twelve points. In third place, Gryffindor, with three hundred and eighty-six points. Ravenclaw secured second place with four hundred and twenty-five points. And, of course, in first place, with a remarkable total of four hundred and ninety points, Slytherin!”

A thunderous cheer erupted from the Slytherin table as the students celebrated their victory. The Slytherins beamed with pride, their voices echoing through the hall. The Gryffindor table, while moderately respectful, couldn’t hide their disappointment.

“Yes, yes, congratulations to Slytherin,” Dumbledore said, a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. “Your hard work and dedication have truly paid off. But before we dive into our feast, I would like to leave you with a thought.”

The hall quieted once more, the students’ attention riveted on Dumbledore. His expression grew more serious, his tone softer yet filled with gravity. “In these times, when our world is shifting and shadows loom larger, remember that the strength of our character is not just tested by our triumphs, but by our resilience in the face of darkness. True courage is found not only in moments of victory but in our willingness to stand firm and uphold what is right, even when the path seems obscured.”

He glanced meaningfully at the Slytherin table, where a few students shifted uneasily. “The choices we make shape our destinies. It is easy to be swayed by the allure of power or the comfort of conformity, but remember, it is our integrity and our choices that define us, especially in challenging times.”

Dumbledore’s gaze lingered for a moment longer before he added, “So, let us celebrate tonight, for it is a reminder of what we can achieve when we work together and support one another. And as we look forward to the future, let us also be vigilant and true to ourselves.”

The feast continued, the Great Hall buzzed with energy and excitement. Narcissa and her friends, huddled close together, laughed and reminisced over the last few years at Hogwarts. They fondly remembered the many Quidditch matches they had attended, cheering loudly from the stands as Regulus made his spectacular catches of the Golden Snitch. Posy imitated the intense concentration on Regulus’s face whenever he dove for the Snitch, making them all laugh.

They giggled at the memory of Lucius falling into the Black Lake from the boats just the previous year, a result of Barty and Evan messing around and causing the boat to tip over. Lucius had emerged from the cold water sputtering and soaked, his normally pristine hair plastered to his face, as Barty and Evan laughed hysterically. Cordelia wiped tears from her eyes as she recalled how Lucius had shown up to the Great Hall still damp with lakeweed in his hair.

“Do you remember when Tiberius showed up to the library covered in pink feathers?” Posy asked, grinning. "He was so mad, poor thing!"

“Oh, that was Sirius and Potter's doing!” Narcissa said, laughing. “With Peeves helping them, of course. They charmed the feathers to keep reappearing no matter how much he tried to brush them off. I swear he was picking feathers out of his hair for a week!”

Their laughter filled the air, blending with the festive atmosphere of the Great Hall. As the feast wound down, an unspoken understanding passed between them. They wanted to make the most of their last night at Hogwarts. With a nod from Cordelia, they slipped out of the hall, leading the way for the other seventh-year students.

The group made their way down to the Black Lake, the cool night air invigorating against their skin. The new moon hung above them, casting a soft, silvery light over the water. Without hesitation, Narcissa and the others ran toward the lake, their laughter ringing out in the stillness. They plunged into the water fully clothed, their robes billowing around them as they splashed and played, the chill of the water doing little to dampen their spirits.

Someone passed around a bottle of Firewhiskey, and they all took swigs, the burning liquid warming them from the inside. Under the cover of the night, they began singing the Hogwarts school song at the top of their lungs, their voices loud and off-key but filled with joy and defiance.

They sang and splashed, their carefree laughter echoing across the water. For a few precious moments, they were just carefree children again, enjoying the simplicity of being young and together, unburdened by the future that awaited them. The night was filled with a kind of magic all its own, one that had nothing to do with spells or potions.

Their singing and laughter were suddenly interrupted by a gruff voice from the shore. “What are you lot doing out here at this hour?” It was Filch, the caretaker, looking both tired and annoyed. His scowl deepened as he waved them toward the castle. “Get on, all of you! Curfew was hours ago!”

Reluctantly, the seventh years began to make their way out of the water, their robes heavy and dripping. They exchanged amused glances and knowing smiles, savouring the last of their rebellious night. As they trudged back to the castle, soaking wet but grinning from ear to ear.

The Slytherin girls dormitory was chaotic the next morning. Clothes were strewn everywhere, trunks were open and half-packed, and the sounds of laughter filled the room. Narcissa, Posy, and Cordelia hurried around, trying to gather the last of their things.

“Where did I put my hairbrush?” Posy asked, rifling through her belongings.

“It’s in your trunk,” Cordelia replied, tossing a pair of socks in after it. “Honestly, Posy, you’d lose your head if it wasn’t attached.”

Narcissa smiled as she folded her last robe neatly and placed it in her trunk. She looked around at her friends, feeling a pang of nostalgia already settling in her chest. “We should take one last photo,” she said suddenly. “Here, in our dormitory.”

The girls paused, sharing a knowing look. They all scrambled onto Narcissa’s bed, squishing together as they had so many times before. Narcissa had set up her film camera on its trusty stand, holding onto the clicker she turned to the girls. “Ready?”

They all nodded, grinning widely, and Narcissa snapped the picture. The flash filled the room for a moment, capturing the laughter and the joy of their final moments in this space.

After the photo, they finished packing up and headed down to the Slytherin common room. The seventh years were gathered there, taking silly photos with one another, laughing as they struck ridiculous poses.

“C’mon, one more!” Narcissa called out, waving her camera in the air. She joined the group, squeezing in between Posy and Regulus, and they all made funny faces as she took the picture. The common room filled with laughter, a bittersweet sound as they realised these were their last moments together at Hogwarts.

“Alright, time to go,” Cordelia said softly, her voice tinged with emotion.

The group made their way to the entrance hall, where the teachers were lined up to see them off. Professor Slughorn beamed at his Slytherins, his chest puffed out with pride.

“Well done, well done, all of you,” he said. “Remember, you always have a home here at Hogwarts.”

As Narcissa passed Professor McGonagall, the stern Transfiguration teacher gave her a rare, warm smile. “Miss Black,” she said, her voice softer than usual, “a little owl tells me you did very well in your NEWTs. You should be very proud of yourself.”

Narcissa’s heart soared at the unexpected praise. “Thank you, Professor,” she said, returning the smile.

With a final wave to their teachers, the seventh years made their way to the boats that had first brought them to Hogwarts when they were just eleven years old. Narcissa, Posy, and Cordelia piled into one boat, just as they had in their first year. The lake was calm, the water reflecting the clear blue sky above and rippling with the movement of the giant squid under the surface. 

“This is where it all began,” Narcissa said softly, looking out over the water. “This is where we became friends.”

Posy’s eyes filled with tears, and she quickly wiped them away. “Don’t make me cry again,” she sniffed. “I’m not ready to say goodbye yet.”

The boat glided smoothly across the lake, and before they knew it, they were stepping onto the shore. The Hogwarts Express awaited them, gleaming in the sunlight. They climbed aboard, finding their favourite compartment, and settled in for the journey.

As the train pulled away from the station, the trolley witch came by with her cart full of sweets. The girls bought as much candy as they could carry, piling it up on the seats around them. They tried to hold back their tears as they shared their favourite memories from their time at Hogwarts—the pranks, the late-night study sessions, the adventures they’d had together.

When the train finally pulled into King’s Cross Station, the reality of it all hit them. They gathered their things and stepped off the train, the bustling platform full of students reuniting with their families.

Regulus was there, waiting to help Narcissa with her trunk. He smiled as he lifted it down onto the platform. “Thought you might need a hand,” he said.

“Thanks, Reg,” Narcissa said, giving him a grateful smile. As she turned to look for Severus, she noticed him hanging back, looking unsure and awkward.

“Go on, Narcissa,” Regulus said with a groan. “Put him out of his misery. He’s been a right mopey git the last few weeks.” She rolled her eyes but nodded, smiling when Reggie grinned back at her. 

Narcissa walked over to Severus, who looked like he wanted to be anywhere else. “You were an arse,” she said bluntly, “but that doesn’t mean I don’t still love you. Just means I’ll call you out on your shite, understood?”

Severus flushed, relief washing over his face. “I’m sorry,” he muttered sincerely. “For everything.”

She gave him a playful shove. “You better still show up for my wedding, or I’ll hex your bollocks off.”

Severus couldn’t help but laugh, and Regulus joined in, the tension easing away as the three of them hugged. 

Cygnus and Druella Black appeared through the crowd, waving to Narcissa. She turned to her parents, feeling a mix of excitement and sadness. The Hogwarts Express let out one final whistle as it prepared to depart, and Narcissa realised she was walking away from the scarlet steam engine for the last time.

Her parents led her to the Floo Network, and before she knew it, she was stepping into the familiar warmth of the Black Family Manor. Mopsy, the family house elf, greeted her with a deep bow. “Welcome home, Miss Narcissa.”

“Thank you, Mopsy,” Narcissa said, smiling down at the little elf. She dragged her trunk up the stairs to her childhood room, pausing in the doorway. The room was just as she had left it, clothing still strewn around the room from her hasty packing last September. The familiarity brought a wave of comfort. She collapsed onto her bed, staring up at the ceiling, and let out a long sigh of relief.

Home. It felt good to be back, even if it was just for a brief moment before the beginning of the next chapter of her life.

The morning of Narcissa’s wedding dawned clear and bright, with sunlight streaming through the windows of the Malfoy Manor. Inside what had been Lucius’s mother’s room, everything was a flurry of activity. Posy and Cordelia bustled around her, helping her prepare for her big day.

Narcissa sat before a large, ornate mirror, her eyes following every movement of Posy’s deft fingers as they curled and braided her long, blonde hair into an elegant half-up, half-down style. A delicate, goblin-made silver floral crown was woven into her hair, sparkling in the light as if kissed by a thousand tiny stars. Cordelia stood beside her, carefully placing a sheer veil into her hair, the soft fabric cascading down her back and pooling slightly on the floor.

“Are you sure it’s not too tight?” Narcissa asked, her voice a mix of nerves and excitement.

Posy grinned at her in the mirror. “No, it’s perfect. You look stunning, Cissa. Lucius is going to faint when he sees you.”

Narcissa rolled her eyes, but a smile tugged at her lips. “Let’s hope he stays on his feet, at least until after the ceremony,” she joked.

Cordelia laughed as she secured the veil. “If he faints, it’ll just make the day more memorable,” she said with a wink.

Narcissa stared at her reflection, taking in her appearance. Her wedding dress was a vision of elegance, the fitted bodice hugging her curves with exquisite lace detailing along the neckline and sleeves, while the full, draping skirts flowed like water around her feet. She looked every bit the bride she had dreamed of being, but as she gazed at herself in the mirror, a bittersweet sadness began to well up inside her.

She tried to push it down, to focus on the joy of the day, but she couldn’t help but think of Andromeda. Her heart ached with the familiar pang of longing and regret. Her sister should have been here with her, smiling and laughing, teasing her about her nerves. The thought made her chest tighten, and she cursed herself for wishing for something she knew was impossible.

As if sensing her turmoil, Cordelia placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder. “You look beautiful,” she said softly, her voice full of warmth and affection.

Narcissa nodded, giving her friend a grateful smile. “Thank you,” she murmured, trying to focus on the happiness of the day.

Meanwhile, across the room, Posy was deep in conversation with Narcissa’s mother, Druella. “How much time do we have before the ceremony starts?” Posy asked, glancing at the clock on the wall.

“Not much,” Druella replied, her tone brisk as she smoothed down her robes. “The Ministry bonding official should be here any moment now.”

As if on cue, a knock sounded at the door, and Cygnus Black stepped inside, his expression solemn yet soft. “Everyone is ready and waiting in the garden,” he announced, his voice steady despite the emotion that shimmered in his eyes.

Druella nodded, motioning for Posy and Cordelia to follow her. “We’ll give you a moment,” she said gently, and the girls all filed out, leaving Narcissa alone with her father.

For a moment, there was only silence as Cygnus stood there, looking at his youngest daughter. His eyes filled with tears, and when he finally spoke, his voice was thick with emotion. “You look so beautiful, Narcissa,” he croaked, his words barely a whisper.

Narcissa felt her own eyes well up as she gave him a watery smile. “Thank you, Father,” she said, her voice trembling slightly.

He pulled her into a tight hug, holding her close as if trying to memorise this moment, this feeling of his little girl all grown up. Narcissa closed her eyes, taking a deep breath to steady herself, and when he finally released her, she felt a newfound resolve settle in her chest.

“Ready?” Cygnus asked, offering her his arm.

Narcissa nodded, slipping her hand into the crook of his elbow. “Ready,” she replied, her voice stronger now.

Together, they walked down the grand staircase and through the manor, the soft strains of a string quartet playing in the background. As they approached the garden, the music grew louder, and Narcissa could see the guests mingling, the groomsmen chatting with Lucius, who looked as nervous as she felt.

A small house elf appeared before them, bowing deeply. “Is Miss Narcissa ready?” it asked in a squeaky voice.

“Yes, I’m ready,” Narcissa said, taking comfort in the reassuring squeeze her father gave her arm.

The elf nodded and disappeared, and moments later, the music gently shifted into the wedding march. Narcissa’s heart pounded in her chest as she watched the groomsmen and bridesmaids make their way down the aisle toward the gazebo, which was overflowing with thousands of flowers.

And then it was her turn.

As she stepped out into the garden, all eyes turned to her, but her gaze was fixed solely on Lucius. He stood beside the Ministry official, dressed in beautiful silver robes with a boutonniere of white daffodils pinned to his chest. The moment he saw her, his grey eyes filled with tears, and he began to cry softly, his emotions plain for all to see.

Tiberius, standing beside him grinning from ear to ear, had his hand gripped on Lucius’s arm, as if trying to keep him from running to her. The sight made Narcissa giggle softly, her nerves easing a little as she walked slowly down the aisle on her father’s arm.

As they reached the gazebo, Cygnus gave her hand a final squeeze before passing her over to Lucius, who took it gently, his touch warm and reassuring.

“You look incredible,” Lucius whispered, his voice thick with emotion.

Narcissa smiled, her eyes shimmering with tears. “So do you,” she replied softly.

“Ladies and gentlemen,” the Ministry official welcomed the guests with a warm smile. “We are gathered here today to witness the sacred union of these two beautiful souls, Lucius Abraxas Malfoy and Narcissa Druella Black, who have come to bind their lives and their magic together as one." He then drew out a length of golden bonding thread interwoven with silver runes that shimmered in the sunlight, chanting softly as he wrapped it around their joined hands. The thread began to glow with an ethereal light, symbolising the connection between Lucius and Narcissa.

The Ministry wizard continued, his voice resonating with tradition and the power of the moment. “This golden thread, woven with the power of ancient runes, symbolises the unbreakable bond being forged here today. These runes, blessed by the old magic of our ancestors, carry the strength of commitment, the warmth of love, and the protection of those who have come before us. As I bind your hands, I also bind your hearts and souls, your magic, and your lives, weaving together your shared future with the magic that flows through both of you."

With a final tap of his wand, the runes shimmered, sending a ripple of golden light up their arms and through their bodies, a symbol of the magic now intertwined within them. “May your marriage be blessed with patience, dedication, forgiveness, respect, love, and understanding. As the old ways teach us, may you always find strength in each other and honour the vows you make on this day.” The Ministry wizard nodded to Lucius, signalling him to speak his vows. Tiberius stepped forward, handing Lucius a small piece of parchment where his vows were written, but Lucius set it aside, his eyes fixed on Narcissa, ready to speak from the heart.

Lucius cleared his throat, his voice steady despite the emotion that quivered in his tone as he spoke. “Narcissa, from the moment I met you, I knew you were the one I wanted to spend the rest of my life with. You are my heart, my soul, my everything. I promise to love you, honour you, and protect you for all the days of my life. I will stand by you, in good times and bad, and I will always be faithful to you. You are my light, my love, and I am so incredibly grateful to be standing here with you today.”

Narcissa’s heart swelled with love as she listened to his words, tears spilling down her cheeks. When it was her turn, she took a deep breath, steadying herself as she began to speak.

“Lucius, you are my everything. You are my best friend, my confidant, my partner in all things. I promise to love you, honour you, and support you in all that you do. I will stand by your side, through all of life’s challenges and triumphs, and I will always be faithful to you. You are my home, my heart, and I am so blessed to be standing here with you today. I love you more than words can say, and I cannot wait to spend the rest of my life with you.”

As she finished, a soft murmur rippled through the crowd, and Narcissa couldn’t help but smile as she heard a few sniffles and the rustling of handkerchiefs.

Lucius chuckled softly, reaching out to wipe a tear from her cheek. “We’re making quite the spectacle, aren’t we?” he whispered, his eyes twinkling with mirth.

Narcissa giggled, nodding as she blinked back more tears. “I suppose we are,” she agreed, her heart feeling lighter with every passing second. 

When the wizard finished his spells and pronounced them husband and wife, Lucius wasted no time. He gathered her in his arms, dipping her with a flourish and kissing her passionately, to the loud cheers of their guests.

Narcissa melted into the kiss, her heart soaring as she realised that this beautiful man was finally and officially her husband. 

As the crowd cheered, Lucius raised their hands high in the air, their fingers interlocked in a victorious celebration. Narcissa’s smile was radiant, her eyes shining with tears of joy. The cheers of their guests filled the garden, a chorus of well-wishes and congratulations.

“To Mr. and Mrs. Malfoy!” someone shouted, and the crowd erupted into another round of applause.

They began to walk back down the aisle, still holding hands, their steps in perfect sync. The bridal party followed closely behind, their faces glowing with happiness. As they made their way down the aisle, flower petals rained down on them, tossed by their guests in a flurry of pinks, whites, and yellows. Narcissa laughed as the petals brushed against her face, the soft scent of flowers filling the air around them.

“Are you happy to be Lady Malfoy?” Lucius whispered, his voice low and filled with affection.

“Ecstatic, Lord Malfoy,” she replied with a soft laugh, squeezing his hand. “I couldn’t imagine a more perfect day.”

The house elves, in their tiny uniforms, stood at the edge of the garden, directing guests toward the manor’s grand ballroom for refreshments before dinner. Narcissa and Lucius followed the path around the manor, leading to the sprawling gardens where their immediate family and bridal party gathered for photographs.

As they posed for photos, Lucius and Narcissa remained entwined, his arm wrapped around her waist, hers draped over his shoulder. They were lost in their newly wedded bliss, exchanging soft whispers and quiet laughs. It was as if they were in their own world, untouched by time or place.

Tiberius cleared his throat dramatically, stepping forward with a grin. “Mind if I cut in? I’d like to steal a moment with the beautiful bride,” he teased, his eyes twinkling with mischief. Narcissa laughed, playfully disentangling herself from Lucius to throw her arms around Tiberius.

“Oh, Tib,” she said, her voice filled with affection. “I’m so glad you’re here.”

As they hugged, Tiberius leaned in to whisper in her ear. “You look absolutely stunning, Narcissa. Our dear Lulu is a lucky man.”

Narcissa pulled back with a soft chuckle at the pathetic nickname Tiberius insists on calling Lucius. “Thank you, Tib. For everything you’ve done to help us over the years,” she whispered, her voice thick with emotion.

Tiberius cleared his throat again, this time to hide the tears pooling behind his glasses. “Even locking you in that classroom?” he joked, though his voice wavered slightly.

Narcissa giggled as she watched him brush away the tears at the corner of his eyes. “Even then,” she said. Tiberius laughed, shaking his head happily.

They moved into the centre of the garden for more photos, posing with family members and the bridal party. Narcissa smiled for the camera, standing between her parents as they took several shots, the happiness on their faces clear for all to see. When it was time for the staged bridal shots, Narcissa felt a rush of emotion, her heart swelling with gratitude and love for everyone who had come to celebrate their special day.

After the photos, they were ushered back into the manor, where the guests had already gathered in the ballroom. The room fell silent as they entered, all eyes on the newlyweds.

“Ladies and gentlemen, for the first time, I present to you Mr. and Mrs. Lucius Malfoy!” the announcer declared, his voice echoing through the hall.

The crowd erupted into applause once more, and Narcissa and Lucius made their way to the head table, their hands still clasped together. As they sat down, guests came up to congratulate them, each one offering kind words and well-wishes.

The dinner that followed was a lavish affair, filled with delicious dishes that made Narcissa’s mouth water. She and Lucius shared bites of food, feeding each other with fond smiles. The room buzzed with chatter and laughter, the air filled with joy and celebration.

When it was time for their first dance, Lucius led Narcissa to the centre of the ballroom, the soft strains of music filling the air. As they began to dance, Narcissa recognized the melody, her eyes widening in surprise.

“It’s the same song we danced to at the Yule Ball,” she whispered, looking up at Lucius with a smile.

He grinned down at her. “I thought it would be fitting,” he replied, his voice soft. “It was the first time I realised just how much I loved you.”

Narcissa’s heart fluttered at his words, and she leaned into him, letting him guide her across the dance floor. They moved together as if they were one, their steps perfectly in sync, their eyes never leaving each other’s faces.

After a while, Tiberius approached with a mischievous grin. “Mind if I cut in again?” he asked, gesturing to the band. “I’ve got a special request.”

Lucius chuckled and nodded, stepping back as Tiberius took Narcissa’s hand. The band began to play an upbeat jazz number, and Tiberius spun her around the dance floor, his movements light and playful.

Narcissa laughed, feeling a bit ridiculous but loving every moment of it. “You’re going to make me dizzy!” she exclaimed as he twirled her around.

“Good!” Tiberius replied with a grin. “A little dizziness is good for the soul.”

As they danced, everyone around them giggled and clapped, enjoying the lightheartedness of the moment. After Tiberius, Narcissa danced with Regulus and then with an awkward Severus, each one offering her a quiet word of congratulations and a smile.

Finally, she found herself in her father’s arms for the father-daughter dance. The music was slow and soft, and as they swayed together, Narcissa felt tears prick at her eyes.

“You’ve made me so proud, Narcissa,” Cygnus said quietly, his voice thick with emotion. “I couldn’t be happier with your choice of husband. Lucius is a good man, and I know he’ll take care of you.”

Narcissa’s throat tightened, and she blinked back tears. “Thank you, Father,” she whispered, her voice trembling. “That means more to me than you know.”

They continued to dance, the rest of the world fading away as they shared this moment together. By the time the song ended, Narcissa was sure she wasn’t the only one with tears in her eyes.

As the evening wore on, they danced late into the night, drinking happily together. At one point, Lucius stole Narcissa away from a tipsy Posy and Cordelia, leading her out to the gazebo where the string quartet’s instruments were still set up.

“Look at the stars,” Lucius said softly, pointing up at the night sky. “A perfect night for a perfect day.” Narcissa gazed up, marvelling at the countless stars twinkling above them. “It’s beautiful,” she murmured.

Lucius smiled and pulled out his wand, charming the instruments to play softly. The music filled the air, and he pulled Narcissa into his arms, leading her in a slow, private dance under the stars.

As they swayed together, Narcissa felt a rush of love and contentment, her heart overflowing with happiness, it had truly been the most wonderful day. Lucius leaned down, capturing her lips in a deep, passionate kiss that left her breathless.

When they finally pulled apart, Lucius looked into her eyes, his expression serious but filled with love. “Are you ready for the first night of the rest of our lives?” he asked, his voice low and husky.

Narcissa felt a flutter of nerves in her stomach, but she smiled brightly, leaning up to whisper in his ear. “Take me to bed, Mr. Malfoy,” she replied breathlessly, nipping at his ear lobe.

Lucius’s eyes darkened, and he cursed softly under his breath. “As you wish, Mrs. Malfoy,” he murmured, his voice thick with desire as he took her hand and led her back toward the manor. 

Lucius backed Narcissa up against his, no, their bedroom door, his lips crashing against hers with a fervent intensity. She melted into the kiss, the urgency of his touch making her head spin. He fumbled for the door handle, their mouths still moving together in tandem, and when he finally managed to turn it, he pulled her inside without breaking their connection. Narcissa could barely register the soft click of the door shutting behind them over the pounding of her own heartbeat in her ears, the sound drowned out by the rush of blood and the feeling of his hands sliding around her waist, pulling her closer.

The room was dimly lit, the moonlight casting long shadows across the bed. Lucius’s touch was everywhere, his hands tangled in her hair as he kissed her senselessly, his mouth moving from her lips to her jawline and down the column of her throat. Narcissa’s breath hitched as he found a sensitive spot just over her pulse point, her fingers clutching at his robes, pulling him closer, wanting to feel every inch of him against her.

He murmured her name softly against her skin, his voice low and filled with desire. “I’ve waited all day to have you to myself,” he whispered, his words sending a shiver down her spine. Narcissa smiled, her hands tracing the line of his jaw as she pulled him back up to meet her gaze. “Then don’t make me wait any longer,” she replied, her voice breathless but teasing, a spark of laughter in her eyes even as her heart raced in anticipation. With a growl, Lucius captured her lips again, leading her backwards towards the bed, the wedding reception still in full swing downstairs completely forgotten in the heat of their desire.

Narcissa wound her hands up the lapels of his robes, behind his neck and tangling themselves in his long hair as she pressed her chest into his. His lips moved over hers while his hands slipped down the back of her dress expertly unlacing the gown as they went. Narcissa shivered in the open air as the dress hit the floor, leaving her standing in nothing but her lace knickers. Lucius’ eyes trailed down her body hungrily, his tongue darting out to wet his lips as he watched her nipples harden in the cool air of the bedroom, she stepped out of the dress kicking it unceremoniously to the side. There would be time to hang it up later, right now all she wanted was Lucius and she couldn’t wait any longer. 

“You are so beautiful,” He whispered, breath dancing over her lips. His hands ran along her torso, sliding closer to her chest before grazing over her breasts. “Tell me what you want, darling.” 

“Everything,” She whimpered. He groaned, dropping his head onto her shoulder. 

Then she was being lifted. She gasped, legs wrapping around his waist as he gently tossed her onto the giant four poster bed, kneeling at the edge. She watched him removing his robes, his fingers swiftly undoing the ivory buttons on his shirt. She was panting by the time he got to his trousers, the sound of his belt unbuckling echoing in the silent room. 

“If you want to stop, even for a moment just tell me.” 

She almost laughed at that, why on Circe’s sweet earth would she ever want to stop now, but he was kissing her again before she could say anything. His hands trailing over her breasts, long fingers tweaking her nipples in a way that made her hips buck against his- both of them gasping at the feeling of her heat against him. She felt his other hand on her hip, slipping closer to the edge of her lace knickers- if he got any closer he would feel how he had thoroughly ruined her. 

They had done this much before, in the hidden classrooms and alcoves around Hogwarts but tonight something felt different, she wasn’t sure if it was the knowledge that they would finally cross that line or the overwhelming emotions of the day that was making her feel so out of control. One of his fingers finally dipped underneath the fabric and found her clit immediately. She bucked her hips and cried out, Lucius ran his tongue along the top of her breast- circling her peaked nipple before sucking it into his mouth with a tortured groan. 

“Oh, Lucius. Yes,” Narcissa cried, squeezing her eyes shut while he continued with his torturous rhythm against her core, swirling and rubbing until she was out of breath. She moved her hips in time with his fingers feeling herself getting closer and closer to the edge. 

“Look at me.”

She opened her eyes and found him watching her in rapture, he swirled her clit again, twisting his hand and pressing one finger inside of her, then another. Lucius’ grey eyes never left hers as he leaned down and dragged his tongue along her slit over the damp lace fabric covering her. She let out a breathy moan, a silent plea- whimpering when she heard his answering chuckle, the vibrations against her clit sending a jolt through her body. She was so close, she jerked her hips, desperate for just a little more friction. Lucius pressed his tongue flat against her sensitive nub before sucking it hard through the lace and it was exactly what she needed. Her nails dug into the sheets as she fell apart gasping and shaking, her thighs squeezed together, holding him inside of her. 

When she finally caught her breath Lucius was still watching her. Cheeks flushed and his mouth slack open as he panted. “Fucking hell…” He withdrew his hand, causing her to whimper at the sudden empty feeling. He pulled her ruined knickers down her legs slowly, tossing them somewhere over his shoulder, smiling at her giggles that filled the air around them. 

Lucius stood and removed his final layer of clothing, the silk briefs sliding down his muscular thighs. Narcissa watched enraptured as his hard length bobbed out, she bit her lip- glancing up at him through her lashes. Lucius ran a hand over his cock, stroking himself twice as he watched her face but she could hardly look away from the monster between his legs. Now that they were finally here she wasn’t sure he was going to fit… 

As if he could hear her thoughts, Lucius grinned. “Don’t worry darling, I’ll be gentle and we can go as slow as you need.” he promised, moving between her thighs as she laid back onto the silk sheets. She let her knees fall outward, making room for him. He pushed inside of her, and it was tight, uncomfortably so. Lucius must have noticed the way she tensed up because he immediately stilled, waiting for her to adjust to him. It couldn’t have been easy, she thought as she felt him trembling with the effort to stay still- after a minute the pressure eased up, she caressed his face, tilting his chin up to meet her gaze as she nodded. 

“You can move,” She whispered, placing a gentle kiss against his lips.

“Are you sure?” he asked. She nodded again, moving against him to show him she was fine. Lucius groaned, his eyes screwed shut as he dropped his head into the crook of her neck. He dragged his hips away with agonising slowness, her eyes rolled back just as his hips snapped forward. 

“ Oh,” she gasped, her hands wrapped around his back and she dug her nails deep into his skin. She would probably leave marks on his skin in the morning but she didn’t care. A desperate keen clawed its way up her throat as he hit a particularly good spot deep inside her. 

“There?” He asked. She made a noise, a little choked gasp that hopefully he understood meant gods yes and rocked her hips, meeting his thrusts the best she could feeling like any second she was going to fall apart. Lucius seemed to get it because he kept going, hips snapping sharply. He slid one hand between their bodies, just above where they were joined, and pressed his thumb against her clit moving in rhythm with his thrusts. Narcissa snapped, her whole body locked tight for a moment before coming apart with a shudder, a loud cry of his name escaping her lips as she fell apart. 

Above her Lucius’  breath caught in his throat. His hips stuttered, his thrusts slightly slowed by the way she was gripping him without meaning to, lost to her body in a way she had never been before. He gave one, two, three more thrusts before coming inside her with a deep groan. 

It took several minutes for them to catch their breath, still wrapped in a tight embrace. Lucius moved first, pulling out slowly in order to not hurt her. He reached for his robes that had been tossed at the end of the bed, grabbing his wand from the pocket and casting a scourgify over them both. He collapsed back onto the bed and pulled her close, pulling the blankets up over them, Narcissa’s eyelids felt heavy, exhaustion settling over her mixing with the satisfaction she felt.

Lucius pressed a kiss to her hair, and extinguished the lights with a hushed, “ Nox.”  The last thing she remembered was the soft whispered “I love you…” in her ear as sleep finally took her.

Chapter Text

Narcissa awoke the next morning, groaning and stretching in the expansive bed. She felt sore and achy in places she had never expected to feel. She blinked against the blinding sunlight that filtered through the large windows of the bedroom, taking in for the first time her surroundings as last night she had not only been distracted but it had also been dark. 

She had expected Lucius’s bedroom to mirror what their common room looked like, with its dark wood flooring and Slytherin green accents. She was pleasantly surprised to see however, that his room was bright and open with beautiful blue curtains that framed the windows perfectly. His room had an almost feminine charm to it, looking around she noticed the towering bookshelves near the fireplace and wingback armchairs. On the opposite side of the room she could see through the open door into what she assumed was the ensuite, a walk-in closet just to the side of it. 

Narcissa was pulled from her admiring's by the feeling of a warm, heavy arm draping it across the bare skin of her waist- wrapping around her and pulling her tightly into the hard and very naked chest of her husband. 

“Good morning, my dove.” Lucius murmured into her ear, his warm breath sending electric shivers down her spine that pooled in her core. Narcissa let out a small whimper as Lucius ground his morning erection into her backside, she pushed back against it and relished in the low groan that answered her. 

“Good morning,” she replied, turning her head to give him a kiss. 

“Merlin, I could get used to this.” He said, holding her tightly in his arms letting his fingers trace patterns along her hip. “Waking up next to you each morning, holding you closely every night…” He trailed off, pressing light kisses down her jaw and along her neck. 

“Well I’m glad to hear that,” she giggled in response, leaning in to whisper in his ear. “Considering you are now bound to me forever, you’ll never be rid of me now.” Lucius grinned widely back, tickling her until she squealed happily and tried to get away. 

“I believe it is now you who is stuck with me, my darling.” He rebutted with a laugh, finally relenting in his attack. 

“I wouldn’t have it any other way.” She said breathlessly, leaning in and pressing her lips against his. They lost themselves in the kiss, hands wandering over each other mindlessly- enjoying the feeling of being together with nowhere else to be. No classes, no work, no pesky friends trying to interrupt them. It was bliss, she thought. 

Lucius’s hand began to wander, dipping between her thighs and slipping through her drenched core. She let out a simpering moan as he circles two fingers over her swollen clit. 

“Like that?” Lucius growls in her ear, loving the sounds of her whimpering and panting. 

“Yes, yes, oh gods Lucius right there!” she cried, pushing against his hand. Lucius shifted slightly, plunging two fingers deep inside her, causing her to yelp as a sharp pain echoed off her sensitive walls. Immediately he withdrew, pulling away and gazing down at her, eyebrows pinched in concern. 

"Are you sore?" Lucius asked, running a hand through his hair, concern etched across his features. "I'm sorry. I should have known better."

Narcissa sat up, letting the sheet slip down and pool around her waist. Lucius's eyes instinctively flicked down to her bare chest, a flush spreading across his cheeks. He quickly looked back into her eyes, his embarrassment evident.

"It's a bit sore, but nothing I can't handle," she assured him, trying to pull him closer. The ache between her legs was just a light cramping now, no worse than the last few days of her monthly cycle. Lucius hesitated, torn between his desire for her and his fear of causing her pain. He gently brushed a stray hair out of her face, his fingers lingering on her cheek.

"I have an idea," Lucius said, getting up from the bed and extending his hand to Narcissa. She took it, her cheeks warming as she tried to keep her gaze from drifting below his waist. The smirk on Lucius's face told her she wasn't doing a very good job of it, though. He pulled her to her feet and led her to the ensuite. Narcissa's breath hitched as she took in the room. The large clawfoot bath sat near the windows, bathed in morning light, and the room was filled with lush green plants and trailing ivy. Hanging baskets of white roses dangled from the ceiling, adding a touch of elegance and beauty.

Lucius left her standing in the middle of the room and moved to the bath, turning on the taps. He wandlessly summoned a bottle from the shelf, uncapped it, and poured a generous amount under the running water. Soon, the room was filled with steam carrying the soothing scent of vanilla. Reaching up to one of the hanging baskets, he plucked a rose blossom and scattered its petals across the water. Narcissa watched him intently, admiring the way the muscles in his back shifted and contracted as he moved.

An amused chuckle broke her trance, and her eyes snapped up from where she had been shamelessly staring at his arse. Lucius grinned, holding out his hand to her. Blushing, she took it, and he helped her into the hot bath. She let out a contented sigh as she sank into the water, scooting forward so Lucius could slide in behind her.

"Is this okay?" he murmured in her ear, running his fingers through her hair, gathering it into a loose knot at the top of her head, and summoning a tie to secure it. Once he was finished, she let her head drop back onto his shoulder with a satisfied hum.

"This is perfect," she replied, her fingertips trailing through the water, swirling around the floating rose petals. "How did you know I like the scent of vanilla?"

Lucius's hands moved over her body, massaging her shoulders and back with slow, soothing strokes. "It’s the scent of my Amortentia. I started noticing it after sixth year," he said with a casual shrug, as if trying to breeze past the revelation.

Narcissa stilled, turning slightly to look at him. "What's your Amortentia?" she asked, her eyes searching his face closely. 

Lucius met her gaze with a soft smile, his grey eyes warm and happy. "Vanilla, rose, Firewhiskey, and parchment," he answered, raising an eyebrow at her. "What was yours?"

Narcissa thought back to her sixth-year Potions class, recalling the intoxicating fumes that had wafted over the cauldrons. "Parchment, ink, citrus, and some kind of spice... Though I never could pinpoint exactly which spice," she said, ticking them off on her fingers.

Lucius's deep chuckle rumbled behind her, summoning a bottle of cologne from the vanity by the mirror and handed it to her. Gently, so she wouldn’t drop it with her soapy hands, she uncapped it and leaned in to take a whiff. The scent was a heady mix of orange and cinnamon or clove—warm and spicy, like a batch of Christmas rum.

A smile tugged at her lips. "It's you," she sang happily, leaning back against him. "It was you all along, just as I suspected."

Lucius wrapped his arms around her, pulling her closer. "And you, my dove," he murmured, pressing a kiss to her temple. "Always you." 

Narcissa and Lucius relaxed in the bath, basking in the warmth and the soft scent of roses and vanilla. They spoke in hushed tones, sharing quiet laughter and gentle kisses. Time seemed to stand still, but eventually, the water began to cool, and shivers wracked through Narcissa’s body.

Lucius, noticing her discomfort, gently nudged her forward and climbed out of the bath. He summoned a plush bath towel from the rack and wrapped it around her, tucking it securely so it wouldn't slip. Then, he grabbed another towel and wrapped it around his waist. "Come, let’s get you dressed," he said softly, taking her hand and leading her back into their bedroom.

Narcissa wandered into the walk-in closet, her eyes widening in surprise at the sight of her belongings neatly organised among Lucius's. "The house elves must have unpacked everything," Lucius noted, gesturing to a section where Narcissa’s robes were hung alongside his own. She opened a drawer to reveal her delicate silk undergarments, carefully folded like how she had them at her manor. Her cat carrier sat empty in the corner of the closet alongside her old Hogwarts trunk. 

"I wonder where Duchess has gotten to?" Narcissa wondered aloud, glancing around the bedroom as if expecting her little cat to appear any moment. "I haven't seen her since yesterday morning."

Lucius chuckled, shaking his head. "Knowing Duchess, she's probably out in the garden chasing the peacocks again. She has a fondness for tormenting them," he replied with an amused smirk. Since they had brought Narcissa’s belongings to Malfoy Manor, Duchess had taken to pestering the wild birds that roamed the grounds, stalking them and chirping away when they passed the windows. 

Once dressed for the day, Lucius in his perfectly tailored robes and Narcissa in a light, flowing summer dress that swirled around her legs, they made their way downstairs, deciding to have an informal breakfast in the sunlit sitting room. The air was fragrant with the scent of fresh blooms from the garden outside, and golden light poured in through the tall windows, casting a warm glow over the polished mahogany furniture and gleaming silver tea service. Settling into the plush, high-backed chairs by the bay window, Narcissa allowed herself to relax, the familiarity of the Manor providing a comforting sense of stability after the whirlwind of their wedding.

As if sensing their presence, Tipsy, one of the older and more experienced house-elves, appeared with a faint pop, balancing a silver tray laden with delicate china teacups, a teapot steaming gently, and a small bowl of honey. The elf bowed so low that her bat-like ears brushed the floor, and when she finally straightened, she was wringing her hands together anxiously. "Good morning, Mistress Narcissa, Master Lucius," she said in a high-pitched, trembling voice, her wide eyes darting nervously between them. "Tipsy is honoured to serve the young Master and Mistress. Dobby will be along shortly with breakfast."

Lucius sighed, a look of resigned irritation flickering across his face. "Dobby," he repeated, his tone heavy with disapproval. "Let’s hope he manages not to upend the entire tray this time. My father nearly skinned him alive last week after the incident with the wine decanter."

Narcissa couldn’t help the amused smile that tugged at her lips. "You’re far too harsh, Lucius," she teased gently, reaching for the teapot. “I’m sure Dobby is doing his best.” She poured a cup, adding a generous splash of milk and two teaspoons of honey before handing it to her husband, who accepted it with a small, begrudging nod.

"That wine decanter was from the 16th Century!” Lucius muttered bitterly under his breath, “The little bastard is lucky it was just the decanter and not my grandmother’s crystal glasses.”

"Well, luckily for Dobby, I am not a demanding mistress," she said, her tone light but with a subtle firmness that hinted at the careful balance she tried to strike between the traditional expectations of the family and her own sense of compassion. The elves were a part of the household, and while they were expected to maintain a standard befitting the Malfoy name, Narcissa preferred to rule with a gentler hand, guiding rather than outright punishing- Unlike many of the other sacred twenty eight families. She took a sip of her tea, savouring the sweetness that spread across her tongue. "What are we going to do today?" she asked, her eyes alight with curiosity.

Lucius leaned back in his chair, the soft leather creaking slightly beneath him, and regarded her with a thoughtful expression, his eyes glinting with a touch of mischief. “We can do whatever you like, my love,” he murmured. “We have a few weeks to ourselves before I’m due back at the Ministry.”

Narcissa considered this, a pleased smile curving her lips. “Could we spend the afternoon in the library?” she asked eagerly, the idea of the beautiful library alone filling her with excitement. “It’s been ages since I had a chance to peruse the collection.”  

“I thought you might say that,” he replied, reaching across the table to take her hand in his. His thumb brushed lightly over her knuckles in a gentle caress. “The library it is. We’ll lose ourselves among the books all afternoon, maybe I can convince you to let me lose myself in you.” His voice ended in a low playful growl.

Narcissa laughed, pink spreading over her cheeks in a bright blush. “Perfect,” she giggled, letting him pull her close to brush his lips over the junction of her neck with a low moan. “I might just be convinced if you keep doing that.” 

Just as the tender moment lingered between them, a loud crash resounded from the hallway, followed by a string of panicked apologies in a familiar, high-pitched voice. Lucius closed his eyes briefly, pinching the bridge of his nose in a gesture of pure frustration as the clumsy Dobby appeared, dragging a large serving tray that looked far too heavy for his small frame. His ears drooped, and his eyes were wide with fear as he stumbled over his own feet, managing to keep the breakfast plates balanced by some miracle of magic.

“Master! Mistress! Dobby is so sorry, so sorry!” the elf squeaked, placing the tray on the low table between them with trembling hands. “Dobby tried to be careful sir, truly he did!”

Lucius let out a long-suffering sigh, glancing pointedly at Narcissa. “You see?” he muttered, though there was no real heat in his words. “Calamity, every bloody time.”

Narcissa hid her smile behind her teacup, watching her husband fondly as Dobby’s hands continued to shake even after setting down the tray. “Thank you, Dobby,” she said softly, her voice gentle enough to make the little elf relax just a fraction. “This looks wonderful.”

Lucius rolled his eyes but offered the elf a curt nod. “Yes, well done, Dobby. Just…try not to shatter anything else today.”

Dobby’s face brightened at the unexpected praise, and he gave an enthusiastic bow. “Of course, Master Lucius! Dobby will be extra careful!” And with a pop, he vanished, leaving the two of them alone once more.

Narcissa turned back to her husband, a playful gleam in her eyes. “What would your father say if he knew you were praising house-elves?” she teased lightly.

“Likely disown me,” Lucius quipped dryly, though his expression softened as he leaned forward, brushing a stray strand of hair behind her ear. “But if it makes you smile, Cissa, I suppose it’s worth the risk.”

She shook her head, laughing softly, and fixed herself another cup of tea. “You’re terrible, you know.”

“Only for you, my dove,” Lucius murmured, his eyes warm as he looked at her, the sincerity in his voice sending a shiver of something far more thrilling than contentment through her. “Only for you.”

Breakfast passed in a peaceful blur of laughter and soft conversation, the plates of pastries, fresh fruit, and eggs slowly disappearing. By the time they were finished, the sun had climbed higher in the sky, casting a golden glow over the sitting room.

Lucius stood, extending his hand to her with a slight bow. “Shall we, Mrs. Malfoy?” he asked, his tone playfully formal.

Narcissa took his hand, feeling the thrill of the title— Mrs. Malfoy —curl warmly in her chest. “Lead the way, Mr. Malfoy,” she replied, allowing him to pull her to her feet. With linked hands, they made their way through the manor, each step echoing with the promise of a future shared between them.

The late afternoon sun bathed the grand entrance hall of Malfoy Manor in a warm, golden glow as Narcissa walked with measured steps, her heels clicking softly against the polished marble floor. Her heavy shopping bags from her recent trip into Diagon floating behind her with a featherlight charm. Narcissa had taken advantage of the sunny afternoon while Lucius was out at a meeting to get to know her way around the Manor better, allowing Tipsy to accompany her into town. 

“Let me carry those, Mistress!” Tipsy insisted for the third time, her wide, shimmering eyes looking up at Narcissa with reverence. “It is Tipsy’s honour to help Lady Malfoy!”

Narcissa smiled faintly, finally relenting to the excited elf and allowing her to take up the heavy load. “You’re too kind, Tipsy. I think I shall get used to such doting treatment if you keep this up.”

Tipsy blushed—a curious shade of violet spreading over her cheeks—as she snapped her fingers and sent the bags up to Narcissa’s wing of the Manor. “Tipsy is so happy to have a mistress again! The manor has been so quiet, so lonely since—” Tipsy cut herself off abruptly, her ears drooping as she winced. “Forgive me, Mistress.”

“It’s all right,” Narcissa assured her gently, though her curiosity was piqued. She stopped in front of a large oak door she hadn’t yet explored, the keyhole glinting in the light. The door seemed oddly foreboding despite the cheery sunlight, and something deep within her tugged her hand toward the brass handle.

“Tipsy,” Narcissa asked, her voice soft, “what’s behind this door?”

Tipsy shuffled nervously, her bare feet tapping along the marble. “That is Lady Malfoy’s gallery, Mistress. The Late one. Master Abraxas keeps it locked most times... but he always says the new Lady Malfoy is welcome anywhere she pleases.”

Intrigued, Narcissa placed her hand on the handle. The cool metal turned with ease, and the heavy door creaked open to reveal a room bathed in shadow. Narcissa stepped inside, her curiosity outweighing any hesitation.

The gallery was lined with portraits, but one stood out above the rest—a grand, full-length painting of a woman with delicate features and a serene, melancholic expression. Her pale blond hair framed a face as beautiful as it was sorrowful. Though silent, her eyes seemed alive, watching Narcissa intently as though trying to speak through the painted veil.

“She’s lovely,” Narcissa murmured, taking a step closer to the woman who closely resembled her husband.

“She was,” came a deep voice behind her. Narcissa turned to see Abraxas Malfoy standing in the doorway, his hands clasped behind his back. His usually austere expression softened as he gazed at the portrait. “That is my late wife, Carina. Lucius’s mother.”

“I’m sorry,” Narcissa said quietly, her watery gaze returning to the portrait who in turn was watching her closely, her hand reaching as though she wanted to step right out of the painting at the sight of her husband.

Abraxas stepped closer, his tone wistful. “She was a remarkable woman. Fiercely intelligent, endlessly kind. She adored Lucius—he was her whole world.” He hesitated, his voice growing heavier. “That portrait was commissioned only days before her passing. The artist had yet to complete the enchantments.”

“She can’t speak, then?”

“No,” Abraxas said, his gaze fixed on the portrait. “She sees. She hears. But she cannot answer. It is a cruel twist of fate.”

“But she knows,” Narcissa replied softly. “She knows you come here.”

Abraxas nodded, his jaw tightening. “Lucius does not visit often. It pains him too much. But I…” He hesitated, and for a moment, his usually stoic demeanor faltered. “I find comfort in Carina’s presence, even if she cannot speak.”

Narcissa glanced at him, then back at the quiet portrait. Taking a step closer, she spoke directly to the painted figure. “He is wonderful, you know. Your son. He’s kind and so very clever. He once stopped a rogue Bludger from hitting me during my first year at Hogwarts. You’d have been proud.”

The portrait’s lips curved into the faintest smile, and Narcissa felt a warmth spread through her chest. Narcissa continued to tell the silent woman all about Lucius and his many adventures throughout their shared time at Hogwarts. The two women sharing laughter as Narcissa animatedly reenacted the time where Lucius had fallen out of the Hogwarts boats after scolding two first years, while the portraits laughter was silent, Narcissa could feel the happiness that radiated from Lucius’s mother- getting to know her son as he grew up. 

“Lucius is a good husband, you raised him well. I promise I will take care of his heart now, I hope to make him happy– as I know you would have wanted him to be.” Narcissa smiled up at her mother-in-law, seeing the shining tears in her grey eyes as she mouthed a simple, Thank you.

Narcissa stepped back, her hand brushing Abraxas’s arm lightly. “I’ll leave you to her. Thank you for sharing this with me.”

Abraxas inclined his head. “You are very kind, Narcissa. She would have loved you.” Narcissa’s heart ached, wishing she could have met this wonderful woman– Have had a chance to be loved by her and loved her just as fiercely as her new family did. 

As Narcissa left the room, she overheard Abraxas’s voice, low and heavy with emotion. “I miss you every day, Mon cœur. You would have adored Narcissa. She reminds me of you in many ways. Tipsy has been following on her heels since the day she stepped foot at our Manor–”

Her steps faltered as tears pricked her eyes as she listened to her father-in-law, but she kept walking, wiping them away before they could fall. 

Narcissa walked briskly through the quiet halls of Malfoy Manor, her heels echoing off in the empty corridor. As she passed by one of the larger sitting rooms, she paused, peering in at the vacant armchairs arranged around an ornate stone fireplace. The Manor felt far too large and silent with just herself and the elves. She hoped one day it might be filled with the sound of children’s laughter, and the echoes of tiny pitter pattering feet. 

Reaching their wing, Narcissa entered her new study—a cozy, sunlit room lined with shelves of neatly organized ledgers and books on pureblood genealogy and estate management. A large, mahogany desk dominated the center of the room, already cluttered with stacks of parchment and ink pots. Narcissa closed the door behind her and set to work, sorting through the correspondence that had arrived earlier.

"Now, where is that letter..." she murmured, scanning the neat script of various envelopes and invitations. The heavy crest of the Greengrass family caught her eye, and she set it aside, recalling that she had promised Cordelia to RSVP to one of their soirées.

As she shuffled through the pile, she noticed how cluttered the desk had become. Sighing, she opened one of the drawers, determined to bring some semblance of order to her workspace.

Her fingers brushed against something smooth and cool—a leather-bound notebook she hadn’t noticed before. Pulling it out, she noted the deep green cover, a dragon intricately etched into the surface. Magic thrummed faintly from it, a subtle pulse she recognized as protective enchantments.

Curious, she flipped it open, the aged parchment within crinkling softly. The first page bore delicate handwriting in a rich, dark ink.

"To the future Lady Malfoy," it began.

Narcissa's breath caught as she read further. These were letters—notes penned by Carina– Lucius's late mother, clearly intended as a guide for whoever would take her place as mistress of the Manor.

"Welcome to our home," one passage read. "May it become your sanctuary as it was mine. Here, you will find secrets of the Manor, the families who are allies and those who are best avoided, and the peculiarities of life amongst running pureblood society."

A fond smile played on Narcissa’s lips as she turned the pages. Each note was filled with a warmth she hadn’t expected—practical advice mingled with personal anecdotes.

"Lucius adored treacle tart as a boy," one letter detailed. "He would sneak into the kitchens late at night, dragging little Tiberius along to coax the elves into making him ‘just one more slice.’"

Narcissa laughed softly, imagining a young Lucius with his silver hair slightly askew, a cheeky grin on his face. Further in, she found a section devoted to recipes, all written in the same elegant hand. Each one was annotated with little notes like "perfect for winter evenings" or "a favorite on his birthday."

She closed the notebook, holding it to her chest for a moment. An idea began to form, and she rang the small bell on her desk. Within seconds, Tipsy appeared with a quiet pop, bowing deeply.

“Mistress called for Tipsy?” the elf asked, her eyes wide and expectant.

“Yes, Tipsy,” Narcissa said, her voice thoughtful but firm. “I’ve come across something rather special—recipes for Lucius’s favorite meals from his childhood.” She held up the notebook with a gentle smile. “I’d like to surprise him this evening. Can you ask the kitchen to prepare these dishes?”

Tipsy looked at the notebook, her eyes filling with tears again. “Oh, Mistress! Tipsy is honored—so honored! Master Lucius will be so happy. He hasn’t had many of these dishes in ages.”

“Thank you, Tipsy,” Narcissa said warmly. “You’ve done so much already, but this... this will mean a great deal to him.”

Tipsy clutched her hands to her chest and nodded fervently. “Tipsy will not fail, Mistress! Dinner will be perfect, Tipsy promises!” With a loud pop, she disappeared, already on her way to the kitchens.

Narcissa leaned back in her chair, a satisfied smile on her lips. The thought of Lucius coming home to a table filled with his childhood favorites, the warm glow of familiarity softening his often-cool demeanor after these meetings, filled her with delight.

She glanced at the green notebook again, resting it gently on the desk. “Thank you,” she whispered, as if the late Lady Malfoy could hear her. “For leaving behind so much of yourself for us.”

The grand doors of Malfoy Manor creaked softly as Lucius stepped into the dimly lit entryway, the day’s burdens etched onto his sharp features. His hands, raw and stained, bore the evidence of the Death Eater’s meeting he had attended—a meeting he’d rather Narcissa never know the details of. With a flick of his wand, he muttered "Scourgify," the grime vanishing in an instant.

He swept his hair back, ensuring it fell neatly into its long, straight curtain, and rolled his shoulders to shake off the tension of the day. The sound of familiar heels clicking rhythmically against the marble floors lifted his spirits.

The weariness melted from his face as a soft smile replaced it. Just as he turned toward the sound, Narcissa rounded the corner, her elegant form glowing in the warm light of the sconces. She rushed to him, her arms encircling his neck in a gentle embrace, and placed a tender kiss against his lips.

“Welcome home,” she whispered, her breath soft and warm against his cheek.

Lucius closed his eyes, pulling her tightly against him as though anchoring himself to her presence. “You’re a sight for tired eyes, my dove,” he murmured, his voice quieter than usual, but filled with genuine affection.

Narcissa leaned back slightly, her gaze sweeping over him with concern. “You look exhausted, darling. How was the meeting?”

He hesitated, his mind racing to divert her attention. “Grueling, as always,” he said smoothly, before taking a deep breath and tilting his head. “But enough about that. What is that extraordinary scent?”

Narcissa’s face lit up with excitement, her earlier concern forgotten. “Come with me,” she said, slipping her hand into his and pulling him toward the dining room.

Lucius allowed himself to be led, curiosity piqued. When they stepped into the grand dining room, he froze. The long table was laden with dishes he hadn’t seen in years—caramelized pumpkin fritters, venison pie, pheasant with rosemary, and even his childhood favorite, treacle tart. At the head of the table, Abraxas sat nursing a goblet of elf-made wine, a smirk tugging at the corners of his mouth as he watched Lucius take in the scene.

Lucius’s composed demeanor faltered as genuine emotion swept over him. “Narcissa,” he began, his voice soft with disbelief, “h-how could you possibly know?”

Narcissa giggled, her hands coming to rest on his chest. “Your mother told me,” she said simply, her eyes twinkling with mischief.

Lucius’s gaze softened even further, and he leaned down to press a reverent kiss to the top of her head. “You’ve outdone yourself, my dear,” he murmured.

“Don’t just stand there gawking, boy,” Abraxas interjected, his voice dry but tinged with amusement. “Sit down before the food goes cold. Your wife went through a lot of trouble for this.”

Lucius smirked at his father before taking the seat beside him. As he reached for a slice of treacle tart, he caught the older man muttering under his breath, “An extraordinary daughter-in-law for a rather ordinary son.”

Lucius’s head snapped up, his eyes narrowing playfully. “I heard that,” he said, though his tone carried no bite.

Abraxas raised his goblet, mirth dancing in his gaze. “You were meant to.”

Narcissa laughed softly, sitting beside Lucius and watching with satisfaction as he dug into the feast she’d orchestrated. For the first time in a long while, the weight on his shoulders seemed to lift, if only for the evening, and Lucius felt truly at home.

“What did you find my dove,” Lucius’ voice caressed Narcissa’s ear, startling her as she browsed through the books in the library. His hand moved from her lower back to drift along her hip, only clad in the silk slip she donned. Narcissa smiled and held up a vintage copy of Tales of Beedle the Bard, over her shoulder. Lucius released a quiet laugh. 

“Are you trying to tell me something?” Lucius whispered against her neck, his lips trailing along her pulse. Narcissa bit back a soft moan, feeling his fingers tighten their grip on her hip. His obvious arousal pressing against her back. 

“N-No, not yet.” She stuttered, distracted by the feeling of him, the scent of his cologne clouding her thoughts. “Not that I wouldn’t be thrilled by the prospects of being with child already.” She admitted. Lucius chuckled against her skin. 

“Maybe we should continue to practice then.”

Narcissa let out a squeal as Lucius spun her around quickly and pushed her against the bookcase. Her copy of the Beedle the Bard clattering to the ground. Lucius’s hand pushed her chin up gently, his lips closing the gap between them in a heavy kiss. He takes control over the kiss, angling Narcissa's head just how he likes it, his tongue trailing along her bottom lip, laughing against her breathlessly when she releases a whine. Narcissa tries to grind against him, longing to feel his hard length against her core, begging to ease the ache she felt between her thighs but Lucius keeps his distance, his hand pushing up into her hair and giving it a gentle tug. 

Narcissa gasps at the sensation, shivers running down the length of her spine. “More,” she begs against his lips. “Please Lucius.” 

His fingers pull the zipper of her silk slip down with an agonising slowness. Narcissa having to bite her lips to keep her from screaming at him to just rip the garment, she can buy a hundred more. The straps slip from her shoulders, finally the dress slips over her now naked body– pooling at her feet.

Lucius leans back, his gaze trailing down every inch of her body, a groan of appreciation rumbling deep in his chest. 

“You are the most gorgeous creature, did you know that darling?” He whispers, eyes glimmering brightly when Narcissa answers him boldly.

“Of course.” Her lips curve in a sensual smirk, beckoning him closer with her fingers, her thighs rubbing against each other, desperate for friction. “Touch me, Lucius,” she all but begs. Her voice cracking with need. 

“I am touching you,” he replied cheekily, his fingers returning to their earlier soft patterns, now against her bare thighs. “Maybe we should be more specific…” A mischievous grin forms on his face, “Where do you want me to touch you?” His hand drifted closer to her core, Narcissa whimpered in response, her thighs falling open to grant him access.

“Is this where you want me to touch you?” He breathed, then pulled his hand away, his fingers trailing their way up to her caress her breast, his thumb rubbing softly over her nipple. “Mmm, or would you like me here?”  

Narcissa groaned, panting heavily at his teasing touch. “Touch me, Lucius.” She begged, grabbing his hand and directing him to her swollen clit, her core absolutely dripping with need. Lucius’s fingers slipped through her wetness, humming with appreciation. “I want you to fuck me with your talented fingers,” she blushed as she spoke the words. She had never been so outspoken before but they had been working on her using her words, and now she was so turned on she couldn’t stand another minute without him inside her. “And after you’ve satisfied me that way, I want you to take me against these shelves. I want you to drive into me until I am screaming and the only word I remember is your name, can you do that?”

Lucius stared into her eyes, his lips having fallen open in awe. Shaking his head to clear the stupor she had put him in, he tightened his grip on her hips pulling her tightly against him as he kissed her. His fingers circled her clit and caused her to moan loudly against his lips. Her hips buckled with his rhythm and he brought her closure to her peak. He slipped two fingers into her, curling them against her in a rapid pace that had her crying out in bliss with every thrust. 

“That’s it darling, take what you need.” He murmured in her ear, loving the way her hips chased his fingers. “After you cum on these fingers I am going to fuck you against these precious shelves you love so much, until you are dripping around my cock.” 

Narcissa cried out as he caught her bouncing nipple in his mouth, his tongue swirling the tightened bud and then sucking hard.

“Oh gods, Lucius, yes.” She moved her hips faster, chasing her release as the fire in her core burned brighter. She was so close, but she needed just a little more. Lucius, being so attuned to her every desire sensed her need and whispered a spell, his wand buzzing quickly as he used his other hand to place it directly against her clit. The feeling was overwhelming, the pleasant buzz against her sensitive bundle of nerves paired with the feeling of his fingers dragging deliciously against her inner walls. He brought his lips back to her neck, trailing his tongue up the side of her pulse and then biting down gently against the skin.

It was too much, all the sensations together finally pushed her over the edge as she cried out her release. Her head thrown back against the shelves as she chased the feeling. Lucius stilled his hand wanting to watch her climax. The way her cheeks flushed a pretty pink, the way her breathy moans echoed off the walls around them. Once she caught her breath he placed a gentle kiss against her lips. 

“You alright?” He asked, his gaze warm as he took the sight of her in. Narcissa released a shaky breath, nodding. 

“Good,” he replied, then spun her around. Placing her hands above her head and telling her to hold onto the shelf there. 

Narcissa did as she was told, biting her lip to keep from moaning as she heard the sound of his belt. The anticipation building when his slacks brushed against the skin of her arse as they dropped to the floor. Lucius lined his cock up to her entrance, pausing to check with her to see if she was ready. Narcissa appreciated the gesture but all she wanted in this moment was the feeling of him inside her. 

Lucius pushed his way into her tight center, her walls dragging against him as he sheathed himself to the hilt. Releasing a groan as he starts to move, one hand holding tightly to her hip as the other held onto the shelf beside her. He starts off slow, allowing her to adjust to his size then slowly builds up the pace, the sound of slapping skin mixing with the low groans and moans of them.

“Fuck me, Lucius,” Narcissa gasps. “Harder.”

Lucius bites into the sensitive point where her neck meets her shoulder, soothing the pain instantly with his tongue. Narcissa tries to push back against him, meeting his thrusts, clenching around him.

“Fuck you’re so tight,” Lucius groans, pounding into her harder. The books rattle on the shelves above their heads. 

“I’m so close,” Narcissa whimpers, Lucius moves his hand around her to the apex of her thighs, finding her clit and rubbing the swollen nub. Narcissa clenches around him, her body shuddering as the climax rushes through her. Her mouth opens on a loud gasp, every muscle in her body contracting.

Lucius continues his unrelenting pace, his hips jerking erratically as he chases his own release, the sounds Narcissa making pushing against his own control. Narcissa starts to beg for him to come, to fill her. Lucius thrusts himself deep, stilling as he finds his release. His cock jerks with every groan as he comes down from his high. Both of them panting breathlessly.

It takes a few minutes for them to recover, still tangled together in bliss as Lucius trails kisses along her spine. Whispering lovingly with every press of his lips. Narcissa peers around them, cataloging the destruction as she counts the books scattering the floor.

“I hope nothing is damaged.” She chuckles, gesturing to their mess. Lucius laughs with her, looking around them in amusement. Neither of them had noticed the books falling, too enthralled with one another.  

“We can get replacements.” He said, kissing her softly.

The Law Offices of the Wizarding Wizengamot bustled with the usual controlled chaos of government work. Papers floated between desks, enchanted quills scratched furiously against parchment, and clerks hurried past, their arms stacked high with legal briefs.

Lucius Malfoy strode in with his usual air of authority, but today, his typically pristine appearance was slightly worse for wear. His robes were wrinkled, his tie was loose, and his normally sleek blond hair had an uncharacteristic tousled quality to it. Yet, despite the mild disarray, he wore a dreamy grin , one that told the entire office exactly how well he was adjusting to married life.

A few of their colleagues took notice.

“Merlin’s sake, Malfoy,” piped up Jonathan Avery from a few desks over, peering at him over the rim of his glasses. “Did you sleep at all last night, or was Lady Malfoy keeping you occupied?”

His comment earned a round of snickers from the nearby desks.

Lucius ignored him, moving toward his desk with a carefully measured stride—until he spotted Tiberius Nott comfortably lounging in his chair , feet propped up on his desk as if he owned the place. The familiar smug grin plastered across his face told Lucius he was in for some nonsense.

“Good morning, Lulu ,” Tiberius greeted lazily, lifting his coffee mug in an unhurried salute.

Lucius stopped mid-step, his expression flattening into something unimpressed. “Good morning, Tib ,” he sighed, brushing off his robes as though that alone could restore his dignity.

Tiberius arched a brow, taking an exaggerated sip of his coffee before setting it down with deliberate care. “That’s the fourth time this week you’ve strolled in late. Let me guess—you were up all night ensuring House Malfoy’s legacy?”

Lucius rolled his eyes and muttered a quick Scourgify, fixing the slight rumples in his robes. “I’ve had… pressing matters to attend to,” he replied, though the faint pink tinge creeping up his pale complexion was betraying him.

“Right,” Tiberius drawled, shifting forward with a knowing smirk. “Darling Narcissa. So, are we officially trying for an heir, then?”

Lucius glared, but his blush deepened.

“Not that it’s any of your business, but my wife is… remarkable. Insatiable, even.” He ran a hand through his hair and exhaled. “Honestly, I wouldn’t be surprised if she had Veela heritage hidden somewhere in her lineage.”

Tiberius barked out a laugh, loud enough to turn heads. “Veela heritage, you say? Poor Lucius. Married to a goddess and struggling to keep up. What a tragic existence for a man.”

He slapped Lucius on the shoulder in mock pity, shaking his head.

“You’re not going to survive, mate.”

Lucius scoffed but couldn’t stop the small, satisfied smile tugging at his lips. “Enough,” he said, waving him off as he finally reclaimed his chair. “Some of us actually have work to do.”

“Oh, absolutely,” Tiberius grinned as he slid into his own seat across the aisle. “Some of us were here on time, doing said work.”

“Bloody arse,” Lucius muttered, flipping him a rude gesture as he pulled a stack of Wizengamot case files toward him. He had every intention of getting to work, but his focus was… lacking.

By mid-morning, his distraction had resulted in several small mistakes—mixing up dates, misfiling witness testimonies, and nearly sending a sealed verdict to the wrong department. Each slip-up earned a barely stifled laugh from Tiberius, who seemed to be entirely too amused.

“Malfoy,” came a sharp voice from behind them.

Lucius stiffened and turned to see their department head, Alistair Roads, peering down at him with a critical frown.

“You seem… distracted, dear boy.”

“I’m perfectly fine, sir,” Lucius said smoothly, sitting straighter.

Roads hmm’d in suspicion before moving on.

As soon as he was out of earshot, Tiberius leaned in, barely suppressing his amusement. “Distracted, eh? Should I be worried about you? Or just jealous?”

Lucius shot him a withering glare but said nothing.

At noon, Tiberius stretched and tossed his quill onto his desk. “Come on, lunch is on me. You need to clear your head before you ruin any more files.”

Lucius let out a tired sigh but didn’t argue. The two made their way down to the café on Level Three, weaving through the midday crowd of Ministry officials and legal assistants. Once seated with roast beef sandwiches and tea, Lucius glanced at Tiberius.

“How’s Althea? Still enjoying her work at St. Mungo’s?”

Tiberius’s expression softened, a rare glimpse of genuine fondness breaking through his usual smug exterior. “She’s incredible. Just got promoted to Junior Healer in the Maternity Ward.”

Lucius raised his teacup in a toast. “Congratulations to her—and to you.”

Tiberius hesitated, then added, “Actually… there’s more.”

Lucius arched his brow.

“We’re getting married.”

Lucius nearly choked on his tea, coughing before setting his cup down with a clink. “Married? You’re serious?”

Tiberius grinned. “Dead serious. Small ceremony next month. Just close friends and family.”

Lucius shook his head, an amused smile forming. “About bloody time, mate! Congratulations, Tib. When’s the stag party?”

Tiberius chuckled, but his tone grew more serious. “Actually… I was hoping you’d plan it. I’d also like you to be my best wizard.”

Lucius blinked, momentarily speechless. He hadn’t wanted to assume, even if they were best mates.

“Me?”

Tiberius gave a mocking sigh. “Obviously you, Malfoy, stupid git.”

Lucius let out a low chuckle before giving a firm nod. “It would be an honor.”

The two exchanged a rare, heartfelt look before quickly covering it up with their usual banter.

“Don’t get all emotional on me, Malfoy,” Tiberius smirked. “We’ve got a reputation to uphold.”

“Indeed,” Lucius said, clinking his teacup against Tiberius’s mug.

The afternoon dragged on as they returned to their desks. Just as Lucius sat down, Jonathan Avery sauntered over, a stack of documents in hand.

“These are for the Rosier trial,” he said, dropping the pile onto Lucius’s desk. “And this,”—he tossed another folder at Tiberius—“is for the Mulciber hearing. You do remember we have a full docket tomorrow, don’t you?”

Lucius sighed, flipping open the folder. “I do now.”

As the office buzzed around them, the two men worked through the evening, the soft scratch of quills and the shuffling of parchment filling the air.

“My neck hurts just thinking about it,” Lucius grumbled, rubbing the back of his head.

Tiberius snickered, adjusting his spectacles. “That’s what happens when you actually do your job.”

Lucius smirked but didn’t reply. His mind was already elsewhere. The paperwork in front of him wasn’t the only thing he’d have to deal with tonight.

There was another meeting.

The lift jolted to a stop, and the golden grilles slid open, revealing the grand Atrium of the Ministry. Lucius and Tiberius stepped out, blending seamlessly with the evening crowd of bureaucrats and officials heading home. Neither of them, however, would be returning to the comforts of their estates just yet.

Instead, they veered left, towards a lesser-used fireplace near the far wall. The emerald-green flames flickered ominously as Tiberius stepped in first, throwing a smirk over his shoulder.

“See you on the other side, Lulu.”

Lucius rolled his eyes as Tiberius vanished with a flash. Taking a deep breath, he stepped into the flames himself, muttering their destination just as the rush of magic pulled him away.

They reappeared in the darkened foyer of an old manor house—cold, vast, and eerily quiet. A house-elf with hollow eyes and a deep bow met them at the entrance, leading them through winding corridors until they reached the drawing room.

The meeting was already assembling.

A long, dark table stretched through the center of the room, flickering candlelight casting elongated shadows on the walls. Hooded figures murmured in low voices, their conversations pausing as Lucius and Tiberius took their seats. They settled near Dolohov and Yaxley, two familiar faces within the growing ranks of the Dark Lord’s followers.

Dolohov, barely out of Hogwarts before his expulsion, greeted them with a sharp grin. “Ah, Malfoy, Nott. Decided to grace us with your presence.”

Lucius resisted the urge to roll his eyes. Dolohov had all the subtlety of a rampaging troll and half the charm. “Antonin,” he said coolly, straightening his cuffs. “Good to see you haven’t gotten yourself locked up yet.”

Tiberius stifled a snicker, while Dolohov merely smirked. “Please, the Aurors couldn’t catch a Flobberworm if they tried.”

Yaxley, sitting beside Dolohov, leaned back in his chair with an air of quiet confidence. Unlike Dolohov, he wasn’t an idiot. Lucius had always thought him a decent sort—at least, as decent as a man in their position could be.

“Didn’t see you two at the last gathering,” Yaxley remarked, swirling the wine in his goblet. “Trouble at home, Malfoy?”

Lucius arched a brow, his expression carefully neutral. “Nothing of the sort.”

“Just newlywed distractions,” Tiberius supplied with a smirk. “You understand.”

Yaxley chuckled. “Oh, I understand completely. My sister, Pandora, recently engaged, and you wouldn’t believe how ridiculous it is trying to get a word in with her anymore. The only thing she talks about is her fiance and his research.”

Lucius hummed in interest. “Pandora? I remember her. Ravenclaw, wasn’t she?”

“Yes,” Yaxley confirmed, shaking his head. “Brilliant, but always had her head in the clouds. Took a liking to some nonsense about magical anomalies. I told her it was a waste of time, but she’s as stubborn as ever.”

Dolohov scoffed. “You should tell her to put that intelligence to real use. We could always use more supporters in… certain places.”

Lucius ignored Dolohov, suppressing his eye roll as best as he could. His focus remained on Yaxley, whom he had always found level-headed compared to the other hotheaded young recruits.

Their conversation was cut short as the murmurs around the table ceased. The air in the room grew thick, charged with a sudden, oppressive silence.

A moment later, the Dark Lord himself entered.

Lucius straightened instinctively, his heart hammering against his ribs. No matter how many meetings he attended, no matter how composed he prided himself on being, the sheer presence of Lord Voldemort never failed to unnerve him.

His skin prickled as the Dark Lord’s gaze swept over them, his pale fingers curling loosely around his wand as he took his seat at the head of the table.

“Brothers,” Voldemort’s voice was a whisper, yet it carried like a curse. “We have work to do.”

Lucius inhaled slowly, steeling himself. The lighthearted moments of the afternoon felt a world away now.

The darkness was beginning to set in.

Chapter Text

The sky split open above them, the Dark Lords mark stretching across the black and grey clouds ominously. Smoke and ash filling the air making it incredibly difficult to breathe. 

Lucius Malfoy spun on his heel just in time to deflect a jet of red light with a sharp “Protego!” Sparks flared against his shield charm, scattering across the muddy ground in a halo of dying embers. His wand hand was steady, but his heart pounded with the drumbeat of oncoming chaos.

They’d been ambushed. Again .

"On your left!" came Tiberius’s shout, more laughter than warning, the bloody lunatic.

Lucius ducked low as a flurry of hexes tore through the hedge beside him, retaliating with a swift Incarcerous that snared a screaming Auror in coils of conjured rope. The man dropped with a heavy thud, silenced by a stunning spell before his body had even hit the ground.

To his right, Dolohov bellowed something incoherent and launched a spell that sizzled violently through the air—far too close to Lucius’s shoulder for comfort.

"Watch where you fucking aim, Dolohov!" Lucius snapped.

Antonin Dolohov didn’t even glance his way, too busy stomping through a collapsed fence like a raging troll, blasting spells left and right as though subtlety were beneath him.

“Brainless oaf,” Lucius muttered, brushing off his robes as best he could.

A sharp crack echoed behind him—Apparition—and Lucius turned, relieved to see Yaxley materialize beside him, robes pristine despite the carnage, wand already raised.

“Situation?” Yaxley asked, voice clipped and composed.

“Two down. Five are still resisting. The eastern flank is exposed. Dolohov is being…himself.” Lucius fired another hex over the hedge, ducking as it exploded into a fireball.

Yaxley didn’t bother commenting on Dolohov. Instead, he turned his wand with a crisp flick and muttered, "Ignis Tempestis."

A spiral of magical flame erupted and surged forward like a living creature, cutting off a retreating pair of Ministry enforcers and forcing them to dive for cover.

“Tidy work,” Lucius said. “Still polishing your spells from Hogwarts, I see.”

Yaxley offered a tight smile behind his silver mask. “I didn’t spend my seventh year getting expelled like some of us.”

Across the way, Dolohov howled with delight as something exploded behind a barn. Lucius barely resisted the urge to hex him on principle.

“Remind me again why we let him in on these missions?” Lucius asked, adjusting his grip on his wand.

Tiberius appeared beside them, hair windblown, grinning like the devil himself. “Because he’s excellent at property damage and not much else.”

Lucius glanced at him, arching a brow. “And what’s your contribution tonight, Nott? Aside from theatrical entrances and stolen cigars?”

Tiberius winked. “Morale, mostly.”

Before Lucius could respond, a shrill whistle split the air—a signal. Reinforcements. The Order’s, likely.

His stomach turned, how many people from work had been injured already tonight. How many of his coworkers, Pureblood or otherwise, wouldn’t be returning home to their own wives tonight.  

“I’ll take the left,” Yaxley said coolly. Interrupting Lucius’s thoughts. “Cover me.”

Lucius nodded and raised his wand again, heart pounding in rhythm with the chaos around them. Somewhere behind the cottage, someone screamed. Green light flared, then disappeared into the darkness. 

A maniacal laughter rang through the air. 

“Yeeee- hee- hee-hee, dance little mudblood! That’s it, poor b-baby misses her mummy does she?” Bellatrix’s sugary sweet voice dripped with menace as she taunted her victim. “Don’t worry pet… I’ll make sure you be with her again soon. Avada Kedavra!” 

Green light shot through the air once more. Lucius sighed heavily, exchanging an annoyed look with Tib who appeared white under his mask.

“Now who invited your psychopathic cousin?” Tib said with a groan. 

“Cousin- in-law,” Lucius grumbled, finding the distinction important. “My wife seems to be the only sane one from that batch of Blacks.” 

“Oh, I am so telling Cissa you said that.” Tib grinned. 

“Don’t you fucking dare, Tibs.” 

“I need payback for you telling her that it was me who puked in the centre piece at the Gala.” 

“Because it was you, ya useless tit!” Lucius roared, pointing his wand at Tiberius’s ankles and sending a silent stinging jinx. Tiberius yelped, rubbing his rapidly reddening ankle. 

Several curses shot above their heads, popping loudly in their ears as they ducked behind what remained of the hedges. Yaxley glared at the pair of them, looking much older than his eighteen years. 

“Will you two gobshite’s stop it! You’re giving away our positioning,” Yaxley hissed. “And I shouldn’t have to be the one to tell ya’s that.” His posh put on accent slipped as he whispered angrily. 

Lucius ran a hand through his loose hair tiredly. With a sigh he clapped Yaxley on the shoulder. “You’re right, there are more important things tonight than Tib’s idiocy.” 

Tiberius let out a cry of protest but was cut off by Lucius’s hand cuffing him upside the back of the head. 

“Later.” Lucius hissed. 

The three of them moved together silently through the hedges and blown-apart bits of cottage. Lucius and Yaxley led the way, wands at the ready, while Tiberius lingered behind, scanning their rear for any wayward Order members lurking in the shadows.

“Target’s probably still inside the main house,” Yaxley murmured, his voice low as he scanned the lines of a parchment map. “Basement office. Shielded, but not enough.”

“He’s a damn paper pusher,” Tiberius muttered. “How many spells can a clerk know?”

Lucius didn’t answer. He already knew the man’s name, Elias Trenor. A Ministry desk rat with a dangerously sharp memory and a daughter who had just started at Hogwarts. He reminded Lucius of himself once—top of his class, married his Hogwarts sweetheart, started at the Ministry fresh out of school. But unlike Lucius, Trenor had chosen the wrong side of history.

“Don’t underestimate him,” Lucius said sharply. “Whatever information the Dark Lord wants from him is going to be important.”

Important enough that Bellatrix had been allowed off her leash.

They slipped closer to the main house, past shattered windows and smoking beams. The wooden door hung twisted on its last hinge, swinging lazily with every cold gust of wind. Spell scorch marks blackened the exterior stones, and the sharp scent of ash mixed with something metallic that turned Lucius’s stomach.

Inside, the hall was dim. The moonlight bleeding in through broken panes and casting long, warped shadows along the walls. The silence was suffocating. Every step was calculated. Their boots crunched faintly over debris of shattered picture frames, scattered parchment, a broken wand snapped clean in two.

Lucius took point, wand raised. As he stepped into the corridor beyond the entryway, his foot sank into something thick and warm. It gave slightly beneath his weight.

He didn’t react—only a fleeting note of confusion as his boot squelched. Mud, he thought. Or melted potion stock. The floorboards were soaked with it. A soft drip echoed from the far end of the corridor.

“Movement below,” Yaxley whispered, eyes fixed on the map, now pulsing faintly over the area marked Basement . “He’s there.”

Lucius nodded, motioning them toward the stairwell. But just before they descended, a flicker of light drew his eye to a cracked wall mirror—jagged, blackened edges reflecting the scene behind him. It was only then, in that grim, distorted glass, that Lucius noticed the slick red trail they were leaving behind.

He glanced down.

His boot was coated in blood. A thick smear glistened on the floor where he had stepped. A second smear marked Yaxley’s path behind him.

Tiberius stopped short, sensing the sudden change in Lucius’s posture.

“Don’t think that’s potion residue,” Tiberius said grimly, kneeling to run his fingers just above the congealed stain. He didn’t touch it. He didn’t need to.

Lucius said nothing. He forced his jaw to unclench and nodded once. No turning back. Not tonight.

Repressing a shudder he stepped over the worst of the gore, and started down the stairs. Each thudding step in time with the pounding of his heartbeat. 

.

.

.

.

.

The basement stank of blood and magic. Old, thick stone walls offered no warmth, and the only illumination came from the glow of Bellatrix’s wand, casting long, grotesque shadows across the crumbling space.

Elias Trenor sagged in a chair, wrists bound in chains etched with runes that flickered with dull purple light. His robes were torn, soaked with sweat and streaks of red. One eye had swollen shut. A trickle of blood ran down his temple.

Bellatrix was pacing slowly in front of him, wand twirling between her fingers like a dancer’s ribbon.

“Elias,” she purred, voice dangerously soft, “I know what you’re doing. I’m not stupid, no matter what your little Order friends think.” She crouched, grinning, inches from his battered face. “You’ve been passing information. Leaking names. Rotting us from the inside. Such a clever boy.”

Elias coughed, wincing as it pulled at his bruised ribs. “You… you don’t know anything.”

Bellatrix’s eyes widened in mock delight. “Oooh. Defiant. Do you know how rare that is these days? Most of your Ministry ilk start blubbering at the first Cruciatus .”

She stood and, without warning, whipped her wand across his face. Blood sprayed the walls.

Lucius watched from the threshold, flanked by Yaxley and Tiberius. The room smelled like scorched flesh and urine.

“Bella,” Lucius said carefully, “The Dark Lord needs him intact. We’re not here to kill him.”

Bellatrix rounded on him with a wild grin. “Don’t worry, darling Lucius. I won’t kill him. Yet.” She turned back to Elias, eyes glittering. “Just enough to get to the good parts.”

She raised her wand. “Let’s try this again. Who’s your contact? Who inside our ranks is feeding you what you shouldn’t know?”

Elias’s jaw clenched. “I work alone.”

“Liar,” she hissed, then screamed, “ Crucio !”

Elias jerked in his bonds, muscles locking as he howled. His screams were raw—agonized—ripping through the room with an edge that even Yaxley flinched at. Tiberius shifted beside Lucius, his lips a hard line. 

Bellatrix released the curse and stepped back, breathing heavily, her face flushed like a woman exhilarated after a waltz.

“You’ve been giving the Order rendezvous points. Internal Death Eater reports. You’re not just guessing. Someone’s talking, Elias. Who is it?” She grabbed his chin, digging her nails into his face. “Tell me—before I start carving names out of your memory.”

Elias groaned, blood trickling down his neck. “You’ll… never find them. They’re… smarter than you.”

Bellatrix’s expression changed. Something cold slid into her eyes.

“I see,” she whispered. “Well then. We’ll do it the old-fashioned way. Tear through every inch of your memory until it all unravels.”

“Don’t,” Elias rasped. “You’ll… you’ll burn the bridge. Then you’ll lose them forever.”

She leaned in. “Good. I like a challenge.”

Lucius stepped forward. “We need to restrain ourselves Bella. If he’s our only thread to a traitor, and we push too hard—”

“Restraint?” Bellatrix spat, whirling on him. “You’re sounding more like my father every day. Restrain ourselves…” Her lip curled in disgust. “Fine. Heal him. Stabilize him. What have you. The Dark Lord can tear his mind apart himself.”

She turned back to the bound wizard, a small smile pulling across her face. “It will hurt more that way. Pity your wife and child had to die for this.” 

A wretched sob tore from the wizard's chest, making Bellatrix smile wider as she gestured for Lucius. “All yours.”

Lucius clenched his jaw, stepping forward at last. His wand hovered over Elias’s chest as he cast his healing spells. Slowly the skin started to stitch itself back together, the grey tint fading as the colour returned to his cheeks. 

As the healing charm faded, Elias Trenor slumped forward, held upright only by the ropes binding him. He cracked one swollen eye open, blood caking his lip as he spat at Lucius’s chest.

“You think patching me up makes you less of a monster?” he croaked. “You're just another coward in silk robes, hiding behind a Dark Mark and a family name.”

Lucius stood motionless, blood and spit seeping into his immaculate collar. He didn’t flinch, though the tightness in his jaw was unmistakable.

Elias smiled, teeth red. “You wear your mask well, Malfoy. But you’re not special. Just another pureblood bootlicker clinging to a crumbling name, hoping power will make your life mean something.”

He leaned forward, face twisted with contempt. “You won’t have a legacy. Just a trail of blood and a cold bed when your wife finally sees you for what you are. A coward.”

Tiberius moved before Lucius could.

A single brutal punch landed squarely on Elias’s temple. The man crumpled like parchment, body jerking once before going limp.

Silence fell, heavy and thick.

Lucius exhaled slowly and drew his wand, casting a brief cleansing charm to remove the flecks of red across his front. He wiped the rest away with his sleeve, his expression blank.

Yaxley gave a low chuckle, stepping in from the shadowed hallway.“You heal him, and he bites the hand. Real Ministry class, that one.”

Lucius turned to him, tone cool and imperious. “Deliver him to the Dark Lord. Whatever he’s hiding, the Dark Lord will find it.”

Yaxley nodded once. “Consider it done. Go on—get back to your wife. She’ll wonder what kind of state you’re coming home in tonight.”

Lucius offered no reply. He simply turned away.

Tiberius fell into step beside him, shaking out his bruised knuckles. “Bastard had a mouth on him.”

Lucius didn’t respond right away. The night air met them with a dry chill as they stepped outside into the wreckage of the cottage garden, smoke curling behind them like ghosts.

When he did speak, it was quiet. Cold.

“He’s wrong.”

Tiberius looked over, eyebrow raised. “About what?”

Lucius’s gaze didn’t waver from the horizon. “About what I’ll leave behind.”

They walked into the night, away from the ruin, toward the lie Lucius still called a life.

The fire was long dead, but the scent of smoke still clung to the air. Or it might have been clinging to him, at this point he couldn’t tell. 

Lucius sat alone in the drawing room, the only light a flickering candelabra that had nearly burned itself out. His cloak lay discarded on the arm of a nearby chair, his shirt unbuttoned at the collar, and a half empty tumbler of firewhiskey dangled from his fingers. 

He didn’t even flinch when the sound of a door creaked open. 

Soft footsteps echoed down the hallway, barefoot and familiar. He closed his eyes briefly, swallowing hard as the footsteps of his wife grew nearer, then halted at the threshold. 

“I thought I might find you here,” she said gently, her voice soothing him in a way he felt he didn’t deserve. 

Lucius didn’t respond right away. He simply raised the tumbler to his lips, finishing the last swing of amber liquid. His hand trembled slightly as he set it down.

Narcissa stepped into the room, her silk dressing gown trailing behind her like mist. She crossed to him without hesitation, sinking onto his lap as though it were the most natural thing in the world. Her hand came to rest against his chest, where his heart pounded too loudly in his ribcage.

Finally he looked at her. 

There was concern in her eyes, but no judgment. She traced the edge of the bruise forming along his jaw, her brow furrowing. “You’re hurt.” 

“It’s nothing,” he murmured. “A wayward spell, that’s all.” 

A lie. One of many. 

He couldn’t tell her about the blood on his boots— or how he hadn’t realised he’d been standing in it until the stench turned metallic.

Narcissa studied him quietly for a moment, then leaned in, her forehead pressing gently against his. “I was going to wait until morning,” she whispered. “But I can’t. Not when you are sitting here looking like you do.” 

Lucius tensed. “What is it? What’s wrong?” 

Her lips curved into a tremulous smile. “Nothing’s wrong, darling. Everything is right .” 

She took his hand and pressed it low on her abdomen. “I’m pregnant, Lucius.” 

For a moment, he didn’t breathe. 

Then the world cracked wide open. 

A harsh sound left him— half laughter, half choked breath— as he crushed her to his chest, holding her as if the world might take her away if he didn’t. “Are you—? Are you sure?” he asked, voice rough with emotion. 

“Yes,” she whispered, burying her face into the crook of his neck. “A few weeks, at the very least. I wanted to tell you sooner, but…” 

“I’m going to be a father,” he breathed, saying it out loud made it feel real. His hands shook as they cradled her, so fragile and full of light in the darkness. “We’ll raise them here. Safe. Strong. They’ll never want for anything. I swear it, Narcissa.” 

She nodded against him, though her expression showed her fear. 

Lucius held her tighter, kissed her hair, and for one stolen moment let himself believe it. This beautiful lie that the future was theirs to shape. That the path he’d chosen would protect them, not damn them. That the Dark Lord’s vision of a purer world was something worth sacrificing for. 

Even as the blood dried on his dragonskin boots. 

The scent of blooming honeysuckle drifted in through the tall open windows, carrying on a soft breeze that tugged gently at the pale curtains of the south facing sitting room. Outside, the garden was humming with bees and bursting with the summer sunlight, and Narcissa— draped over the velvet settee with a book resting on her slightly protruding stomach— felt for the first time in weeks, at peace. 

That calm shattered instantly when her floo flared green with a whoosh behind her, and Cordelia spun out of the flames, arms flailing like an angry Hippogriff. 

“I AM GOING TO KILL THEM BOTH,” she announced, hair askew, cheeks flushed in the rage that was radiating off her like a furnace. 

Narcissa sat bolt upright, her book hitting the floor with a soft thump. “Who— What? Cor, what happened?” 

“Our dearest best friend and my bloody snot nose brother just ELOPED IN BULGARIA!” Cordelia shouted, storming across the room with a crumpled letter clutched in her hand. “POSY BULSTRODE is now Mrs. Parkinson and didn’t even invite us !” 

Narcissa’s eyes widened. “They didn’t—?” 

“NO! No warning. No bloody party… SHE DID EVEN GO DRESS SHOPPING. No bridal tears or french spa day or monogrammed dressing gowns…. NOTHING! Just a damned owl with hearts in the margins like we’re back in third year.” She threw the parchment dramatically onto the coffee table. 

Narcissa picked it up gently, smoothing it out. In Posy’s familiar loopy scraw, there was indeed a heart above every i. 

“Oh,” she said softly. “Mine arrived just this morning. I hadn’t opened it yet.” 

“Don’t. It’ll just raise your blood pressure. And Merlin knows it’ll raise mine again.” Cordelia flopped onto the settee beside her with an ungrateful huff. “What kind of brother marries your best friend and doesn’t even let you cry in the bloody audience?” 

“One who’s afraid you’d start hexing the Ministry Wizard halfway through if the flowers clashed” Narcissa offered dryly. 

“I wouldn’t —” Cordelia started, then paused. “Okay, I might, if they were orange. You know that’s not her colour.”

“I know.” 

They sat in silence for a moment, the breeze whispering through the roses outside. 

Cordelia exhaled, tipping her head back. “They’ve ruined everything. I had a plan , Cissa. A timeline. You, me and Posy— we were supposed to wait. We were supposed to do all this together. Marry the rich idiots, get pregnant at the same time, raise our children as cousins and co-conspirators.” 

Narcissa bit her lip. “Well… about that…” 

Cordelia squinted at her. 

“I didn’t wait,” Narcissa said softly, one hand brushing the small bump. 

“I know you didn’t wait to marry the idiot, Cissa… I was bloody there.” Cordelia waved her off, not catching on. 

“No, Cor.. I mean… Merlin’s bloody saggy ….” Narcissa cursed under her breath, throwing subtly out the window by grabbing Cordelia’s hand and placing it directly on her abdomen. 

Cordelia blinked. “You— wait— now ?” 

Narcissa nodded. 

Cordelia’s mouth dropped open, her fury freezing into astonishment. “You’re pregnant?" 

“A few weeks.” 

There was a long pause. Then Cordelia flung her arms in the air and yelled, “YOU ABSOLUTE COW! ” 

Narcissa burst out laughing as Cordelia pelted her with a velvet throw pillow. “I didn’t mean to! It just happened!” 

“Don’t you get smug with me! You went and made a human being without me!” 

“I didn’t make one on purpose!” 

“Unacceptable,” Cordelia groaned, flopping dramatically across Narcissa’s lap. “You were supposed to wait so that we could get matching prams and cry about swollen ankles together .” 

“You can still catch up.”

“I haven’t even married Hyperion yet!” 

“Well then hurry up ,” Narcissa said smugly, smoothing Cordelia’s wavy locks back into place. “You’re falling behind.” 

Cordelia gave a watery, sarcastic laugh. “Brilliant. Guess I’ll have to stop kicking him out every time he forgets I like violets, not roses.”

“Your standards are unmanageable.”

“My standards are perfect, thank you… Lady Malfoy .” Cordelia sniffed, then sat up and wiped under her eyes. “But I suppose you’ll already be neck-deep in mistakes that I’ll get to learn from.”

“Oh absolutely,” Narcissa said sweetly. “I’m the cautionary tale.”

“You are,” Cordelia said, resting her head on Narcissa’s shoulder. “But you’re mine.” 

The pair sat in comfortable silence for a while, watching the garden sway beyond the windows. Both of them quietly absorbed the way their lives had shifted. 

Then Cordelia muttered, “I’m still furious at Pig, by the way.” 

“I would be disappointed if you weren’t.” 

Cordelia exhaled heavily. “Do you think she loves him? Really loves him?”

“I think Posy would have too, considering how long she hid him from us,” Narcissa said thoughtfully. “And I think Phineas is the only man who could possibly handle her.” 

Cordelia snorted. “That, I’ll drink to.” 

Narcissa snapped her fingers, a crystal tumbler of elderflower Elf wine appearing and handed it to Cordelia. 

“To being the dramatic ones.” She sniffed as she raised her class. 

Narcissa clinked her glass of water. “And the brave ones.” 

Footsteps echoed over the polished floor, when a familiar voice drawled lightly behind the girls. 

“Well, don’t you look like you’re having fun.” 

Lucius stepped into the sunlight, his blond hair catching the warm afternoon glow. Without a word, he bent down to press a soft kiss to Narcissa’s head, his hand briefly settling against her shoulder with unmistakable tenderness. She tilted her face up to him, eyes shining brightly. He lingered a moment longer than appropriate for having company present. 

Tiberius Nott strolled in behind him, sleeves rolled to the elbows, collar slightly askew in a way that made Cordelia’s eye twitch. He grinned as he passed the settee. 

“Well, well, well, if it isn’t the lifelong partners in crime,” he teased, reaching out to ruffle Cordelia’s hair. 

She slapped his hand away with a dramatic yelp. “Tib! Honestly! You know I just got it styled yesterday–” 

“Money wasted,” he said with a wink, collapsing into the armchair beside the hearth. 

“Don’t start,” she warned, already smiling despite herself. 

Lucius settled beside Narcissa, resting his arm across the back of the settee. “So. Shall we ask what storm we’ve walked into, or will someone kindly explain why there’s an unsealed letter crumpled in Cordelia’s rage on the coffee table?” 

Cordelia scowled and grabbed the parchment. “Posy and my traitorous brother got married. In Bulgaria . Without telling a soul.”  

There was a beat of silence— then both men burst into laughter. 

“You’re joking,” Lucius said, eyes alight with amusement. 

“Nope,” Cordelia snapped, popping the p with such a dramatic flair Narcissa had to keep from rolling her eyes. 

Tiberius barked a delighted laugh. “That lunatic Posy finally got Pig to marry her? Merlin, we’ve all just lost a four year bet.” 

Lucius shook his head, a small smirk tugging at his mouth. “I always thought she’d have to imperio him before he had the sense to propose.” 

“Oh, she did,” Narcissa said wryly. “She just did it in Bulgaria.”

They all laughed. Tiberius leaned back in his chair, arms behind his head. 

“Can you believe we’ve been out of Hogwarts for nearly three years?” he said. “Feels like yesterday we were sneaking firewhiskey into the Astronomy Tower and betting on whether Lucius would finally cave and kiss and make up with Cissa before the end of the year.” 

“I heard about that bet,” Narcissa said, jabbing a finger at him. “Regulus owed you five galleons, didn’t he?” 

Tib grinned. “He did. Poor lad.” 

Cordelia huffed. “Honestly, you all sound ancient. Severus’s graduation is in a few weeks, are you going to be whinging the whole time we’re there?” 

“Git still probably thinks he’s the smartest man alive,” Tib said with an eye roll. 

“He probably is.” Narcissa replied. 

“Which makes him insufferable,” Cordelia added.

Lucius chuckled and swirled the drink in his hand. “At least he’ll be free of Slughorn’s dinner parties.”

They settled into easier conversation after that talking about Ministry gossip, absurd memos, and the latest departmental reassignments. Cordelia quizzed Tiberius on his recent trip to Wales to "investigate broom theft," while Lucius gave Narcissa a rare smirk recounting a comically tragic office duel between two clerks in Magical Law Enforcement.

But the laughter cooled when Tiberius leaned forward slightly and asked, “So… are you two planning to come to the meeting after Severus’s graduation?”

The question seemed to still the air in the room. Even the breeze paused at the window.

Cordelia looked away. Narcissa set down her drink without touching it. Lucius’s expression didn’t change, but his posture subtly stiffened, fingers curling slightly into the cushion behind Narcissa.

“I prefer to keep Narcissa far away from that side of our lives,” he said quietly. “Especially in her… delicate condition.”

Tiberius blinked confused. “Wait—what?”

Lucius gave him a pointed look. Tib’s eyes widened in slow realization.

“You’re—? She’s—” He grinned broadly and sat upright with a laugh. “You’re having a baby?”

Narcissa gave a small nod, cheeks flushing faintly. “We just found out.”

“Well, Merlin's Beard ! Congratulations!” Tiberius leaned over and clapped Lucius on the shoulder, then turned to Narcissa. “You’re going to be the most terrifyingly elegant mother on the planet.”

“You should know,” Cordelia said, regaining her sass, “she’s already used to issuing bedtime decrees because of you.”

Lucius visibly relaxed, his hand finding Narcissa’s again as the topic shifted back to happier things—tiny booties, names they’d never use, Posy’s absurd elopement that none of them got to see, and the completely unnecessary idea of a second elopement just so Cordelia could officiate while drunk.

The tension of before was forgotten—for now.

The sun beat down on the Hogwarts grounds, warm and golden against the sea of fluttering robes and excited chatter. Severus Snape stood stiffly among the other graduates, his posture rigid in contrast to the celebratory mood around him. His eyes swept the crowd until they landed on two familiar blondes standing beneath the flowing silver Slytherin banners.

Cordelia waved both hands above her head in dramatic arcs. “Oi! You git, you made it!”

Narcissa offered a more composed smile, though her eyes shimmered with tears. “We’re so proud of you, Sev.”

Severus approached, his robes catching the breeze. “I don’t know why you’re crying. You act like I survived something horrific.”

“You have ,” Cordelia said, throwing her arms around him. He tolerated the hug with a long-suffering sigh. “Seven years of Slughorn’s dinners? Frankly, I’m shocked you didn’t set him on fire...”

Narcissa reached up to straighten the edge of his collar. “The robes suit you. You look—”

“Like someone who hasn’t slept in a month?” he offered, dryly.

“Distinguished,” she corrected gently. “And I mean it.”

A faint flush crept up his neck, but he didn’t look away.

“You came all the way from Wiltshire just for this?”

“We wouldn’t have missed it,” Narcissa said.

“Lucius said he’d meet us soon… Something about seeing someone he needed to catch up with,” She added. “And Tib’s apparently lurking somewhere, waiting for a dramatic entrance.”

Severus cast a wary glance toward the castle, then toward the far end of the courtyard where families clustered beneath conjured canopies.

His jaw tensed.

Narcissa instinctively followed his gaze. Under a banner of red and gold, James Potter was laughing with Lily Evans, her hand looped easily through his arm. Remus Lupin handed out pamphlets beside them while Peter Pettigrew stuffed cake into his mouth with careless abandon.

And then there was Sirius.

He stood slightly apart but unmistakable. Dressed in his leather jacket and tattered muggle jeans, his dark hair was pulled back from his face. A cigarette hung from the corner of his mouth. He laughed at something James said, though the smile never reached his eyes.

For a fleeting moment, he looked across the lawn—and met Narcissa’s eyes.

It was the first time she had seen him since he walked out and never came home.

Lucius had refused to speak of that night. All she knew was that Sirius had vanished from Grimauld Place, and whatever the Dark Lord had done or failed to do, he had escaped. Lucius had begged her not to involve herself.

So she hadn’t.

Sirius blinked, impassive. Then he turned his back.

“You look ready to pledge your life to something greater, little Snape.”

Bellatrix’s voice slithered through the warmth like a knife of ice.

Severus turned without flinching as Bellatrix approached, Regulus trailing quietly behind her in his school uniform. Despite the youth in his features, Regulus carried himself with the self-assurance of a pureblood prince, though his eyes flicked to Severus with something softer—something like pride.

Bellatrix’s grin stretched wide. “All grown up and finally useful. I expect great things, Severus.”

He gave a clipped nod. “I hope not to disappoint.”

Cordelia made a face behind him, mouthing so formal at Narcissa, who bit back a quiet smile.

Bellatrix’s gaze slid toward the Gryffindor canopy, her tone sharpening with venom. “He thinks he’s safe, grinning like a fool amongst blood traitors and mudbloods. One day, he’ll remember what he left behind.”

Lucius’s voice broke the air. “Let it go, Bella. He’s not worth the breath.”

She turned sharply, sneering. “Stay out of family matters, Lucius.”

Lucius raised a brow as he slipped his arm around Narcissa’s waist. “As your sister’s husband, I am family. And I’m telling you—let it go.”

Regulus shifted beside Severus, eyes dropping to the ground.

Lucius glanced at him but said nothing.

The air hung heavy between them until Narcissa’s soft voice broke the tension.

“I think I’ll head home. The heat’s gotten to me,” she said, brushing a hand lightly over her abdomen absentmindedly. Her cheeks flushed. 

Lucius turned at once. “Are you sure?”

Narcissa nodded. “You boys have plans tonight, and I’d rather not intrude.”

Lucius’s expression softened. “Are you sure, love? I can come with—”

She shook her head, pressing a kiss to his cheek. “No. Go. Do what you must. I’ll be waiting when you return.”

He nodded, though not without hesitation. “Tell Dobby to bring you tea, and put your feet up.”

As Narcissa activated her portkey, she caught one final glimpse of Sirius in the distance—still turned away.

She vanished a second later.

Lucius turned to the others. “It’s time.”

Severus straightened his shoulders, and Regulus lingered just a moment longer beside Tiberius, who gave a cheeky salute as they moved toward the castle’s edge and beyond it—toward what came next.

Tonight would change everything.

.

.

.

Beneath the veil of night, the trees loomed tall and silent, their branches clawing toward the moonless sky. A circle had been scorched into the ground, ancient symbols carved into the dirt by precise, practiced hands. Fires ringed the perimeter, flickering green with sickly flames that gave off no warmth. Shadows danced between the figures in hooded robes, each standing equal distance apart, some silent in reverence and some in fear.

Lucius stood near the southern edge of the circle, his mask held loosely at his side, sweat beading beneath his collar despite the night’s chill. Tiberius stood just behind him, already masked, silent but solid.

They were the only ones not yet in place.

The Dark Lord had not yet arrived.

In the center of the circle, two figures knelt—waiting.

Severus, in his black robes, his face blank but his fists clenched at his sides. Regulus beside him, a shade paler than usual, chin lifted with careful pride. His school tie had been discarded, his jacket left behind. He was dressed in simple black—clean, elegant, unadorned—as if in mourning.

Lucius’s eyes swept the gathered faces. Dolohov, already grinning beneath his mask like this was a game. Yaxley, stoic and unreadable. The Lestranges to his left, Bellatrix practically vibrating with excitement, her hand twitching toward her wand like she couldn’t wait to see blood spilled.

She loved ceremonies.

“Smile, Lucius,” she purred as he stepped into place. “It’s a beautiful night for a rebirth.”

He didn’t dignify her with a response.

A cold wind swept through the clearing.

And then he came.

The flames flickered as the Dark Lord appeared—not from within the trees, but from the very shadows themselves, converging into form like smoke pulled backward into man. His robes fluttering in the wind. His red eyes flickered across his gathered followers, resting with particular pleasure on the two kneeling boys in the center.

Lucius dropped instantly to one knee, head bowed.

“My faithful,” the Dark Lord’s voice coiled through the silence like silk-wrapped steel. “Tonight, we are strengthened. Tonight, we welcome two who have proven themselves devoted, clever, and hungry .”

A low murmur of approval rippled through the circle.

“Severus Snape.” The Dark Lord stepped forward, his gaze falling on the young man with calculated interest. “Your service thus far has been… promising.”

Severus inclined his head, jaw tight. “I am yours, my lord.”

“Indeed.” A faint smirk. “And now, your loyalty shall be made permanent.”

He turned, his robes whispering across the grass.

“Regulus Arcturus Black.”

A pause. The silence pressed in tighter.

The Dark Lord tilted his head, his voice turning rich with mock affection. “The prodigal heir. The proper one. A son who understands the weight of legacy… unlike his blood traitor brother.”

Regulus did not flinch. “I am honored to join you, my lord.”

A ripple of dark satisfaction passed through the gathered Death Eaters.

The Dark Lord smiled, if one could call it that. “You do what he could not. You stand where he ran. And House Black shall be remembered through you , Regulus.” 

Lucius caught the flicker of pride in Bellatrix’s eyes. 

The ritual began.

The chant started low passed from Death Eater to Death Eater until it filled the clearing like a heartbeat. The Dark Lord raised his wand, and Severus’s left forearm was seized by an invisible force. His eyes didn’t so much as twitch as the mark was burned into his skin.

Regulus’s jaw locked as the same force seized him. But he too stayed still, not a whimper, not a plea.

When the last syllable was spoken and the last of the fire had guttered low, two new marks shimmered in the dark.

The Dark Lord stepped back, his arms lifted slightly. “Rise, my faithful.”

Severus and Regulus stood.

Regulus looked older somehow. Distant. Set in place like stone.

Severus, always more private with his pain, simply lowered his sleeve again with clinical precision.

Bellatrix was the first to cross the circle, offering Regulus a satisfied little nod. “Well done, cousin.”

She cast a smug look at Lucius. “And to think your darling Narcissa missed it.”

Lucius kept his mask of civility, though something tensed in his jaw. “She’ll hear of it soon enough.” And it would break her heart. 

“Of course,” Bellatrix said airily. “Once the boy’s name is whispered in every corner of Knockturn Alley. The youngest to ever be marked. A legend already.”

Lucius stepped forward and placed a hand on Regulus’s shoulder. “Well done,” he said quietly. “But remember—this is where the real work begins.”

Regulus nodded, eyes flicking upward only briefly.

Tiberius clapped Severus on the back with rough affection. 

The clearing began to empty, shadows retreating as the firelight dimmed. Masks vanished into robes, the night swallowing them one by one.

Lucius lingered a moment longer, watching the boys— men now , in the eyes of their master.

They had crossed a line they could never uncross.

And so had he. 

Lucius stepped inside and immediately shed his outer cloak, tossing it over the back of a chair with an exhausted grunt. His boots were dusted with ash. There was dried blood on the cuff of his sleeve and he wasn’t sure if it was his.

Narcissa was curled on the chaise by the window, a book resting face-down on her lap. She looked up slowly at the sound of the door closing, her expression softening when she saw him.

“You’re late,” she said gently.

Lucius crossed the room and dropped to one knee before her, brushing pale hair from her cheek. “I didn’t want to wake you.”

“You didn’t.” She smiled, but it didn’t reach her eyes.

Lucius’s gaze swept down her form—wrapped in soft night things, a knit shawl draped over her shoulders. There was a slight puffiness to her face, a flush to her cheeks.

“You’re feverish again.”

“It’s nothing,” she murmured, leaning into his hand. “Althea just wants me to rest more.”

He stiffened slightly. “She said bed rest, not half-sitting in a window. You shouldn’t have even gone to the graduation today.”

“Being in bed all day makes me feel claustrophobic," she said with a ghost of a laugh. “This way I can pretend I’m just lounging in peace.”

Lucius exhaled and rose, scooping her carefully into his arms despite her protests.

“You’re ridiculous,” she murmured as he carried her to the bed.

“I’m stubborn,” he corrected, setting her down against the pillows with more care than he’d show any of the ancient artifacts in the manor. “Althea will murder me if I let you so much as sneeze standing upright.”

“She’s dramatic,” Narcissa muttered, but her hand found his and squeezed it. “But she’s also probably right. I just didn’t want to miss seeing Severus.”

Lucius sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her for a long moment, something tight behind his eyes. “I know, darling, but I want you to take care of yourself…and of our child you’re growing.” 

Narcissa smiled, “I know. I’m trying, I promise.” 

Lucius carefully tucked the blanket around her tiny frame, fussing with it far longer than he needed to—mulling over what he needed to tell her. 

“There’s… more coming. Missions. Back to back. He wants to capitalize on the fear the Prophet is creating.”

Narcissa looked away, folding her hands over her stomach. “I thought he might.”

“I’ll check in. As often as I can.” He leaned forward, pressing a kiss to her knuckles. “Promise me you’ll let Cordelia and Posy stay while I’m gone.”

“They’ve already packed a trunk,” Narcissa replied softly. “Though Posy’s likely to eat every sweet in the pantry and insult every gown I own.”

“Sounds about right,” Lucius said, his voice cracking faintly with affection.

They sat in silence for a beat too long. The words hung in the air between them heavily.

She reached for his hand again. “Don’t say it.”

“What?”

“That you’re doing this for us. That this is for our future. I know why you’re doing it.” Her eyes shimmered. “Just… come home. That’s all I want.”

Lucius nodded, leaning down to press a long kiss to her temple. “Always.”

Time passed, hazy and fragmented.

Lucius came and went in fractured pieces.

One night, Cordelia opened the door to find him slouched against the frame, barely standing, his lip split and one sleeve entirely missing. He didn’t speak, just nodded toward the stairs. Cordelia helped him limp to the bedroom and left without a word.

Another evening, he arrived before dinner, soaked through and silent. Narcissa stirred from sleep to find him sitting in the dark at the foot of their bed, drying blood crusted beneath his fingernails. He didn’t tell her what happened. She didn’t ask.

Sometimes he kissed her like it might be the last time.

Other times he barely touched her at all, afraid he might break what little peace they had left.

Cordelia joked to distract her. Althea scolded when her fever spiked. And still Narcissa waited—each morning more fragile, each night praying that this time he’d return whole.

The Dark Lord was building something. Pulling his pieces into place. Lucius was now among them, polished silver set beside sharpened obsidian.

And Narcissa, ever the porcelain mask, held on as the cracks began to form.
.

.

.

.

The door burst open with a sickening crack , and Narcissa jolted upright from the drawing room sofa, where she’d been half-dozing under a charm-warmed blanket.

Tiberius came in first, a sheen of blood coating his hands and the front of his robes. Behind him, Yaxley staggered under Lucius’s weight, the man slumped between them like a broken marionette. His once-white dress shirt soaked through with blood—deep red already turning brown—while a long tear down his side revealed flesh burned and blackened beneath.

Narcissa screamed.

“Set him down!” she gasped, rushing forward as they laid Lucius out on the chaise. His head lolled to the side, eyes glassy, skin ghostly pale.

“What happened?” she asked, voice trembling as she dropped to her knees beside him. Her hands hovered uselessly for a moment before she summoned gauze and vials with trembling fingers. “What happened ?”

“Order ambush,” Tiberius snapped. “Moody, Longbottom’s, fucking Potter and Black— Bloody Dumbledore and half the senior members .” He looked furious and scared in equal measure. “We were outnumbered.”

“H-he just went down,” Yaxley growled, holding Lucius steady. “Spell hit him low, but it’s cursed. Nothing stuck.”

Narcissa uncorked a vial and began pouring Blood-Replenishing Potion between Lucius’s lips. He choked on it. His entire body jerked violently.

“Oh Merlin— Tib! ” she cried, catching his face in her palms. “He’s not responding—”

“I need Althea,” Tib barked, already sending a House-Elf. “We can’t take him to Mungo’s. We’ll be arrested on the spot.”

“He’s bleeding out faster than I can seal it!” she shrieked, pressing a cloth to Lucius’s side. Her hands were coated in red now, slippery and shaking. “I—Tib, I can’t—he’s not breathing right, he’s not— he’s dying! ”

Yaxley swore under his breath. “We have to take him.”

“You said we can’t!”

“I know what I said! ” Yaxley bellowed, lifting Lucius again. “But if we don’t, he’s dead in minutes. Come on, Narcissa. We’ll Obliviate the staff if we have to.”

Narcissa didn’t argue. She only nodded, blood staining her gown, her face wild with terror as she took his hand in hers and Disapparated them both with a sharp crack .

St. Mungo’s Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries – Trauma Ward

Lucius was ripped from her arms the moment they landed in the Emergency Receiving Room.

Healers surrounded him in seconds, shouting spells and names Narcissa couldn’t focus on. Someone tried to guide her to the side but she resisted, shoving forward until someone physically restrained her.

“He’s my husband— he’s my husband! ” she sobbed, trying to chase after the stretcher, after the trail of blood they left behind as they disappeared through a sealed door.

Then he was gone.

The silence that followed was worse than the screams.

.

.

.

Three hours. Four.

The hospital corridor smelled of antiseptic and burning spellwork. Narcissa sat rigidly on the edge of a bench near the wall, the dried blood of her husband flaking off her fingers. Her hair was coming loose from its pins. Her eyes were open but vacant.

Cordelia arrived first, still in her night things, her hair barely brushed. She dropped beside her without speaking, pulling Narcissa’s hand into her lap and stroking her thumb over it.

Tiberius came next. His robes were clean, but there was exhaustion in his eyes.

“I handled the Ministry,” he said softly. “Don’t worry about it.”

Narcissa said nothing.

Then the Healer arrived, robes soaked through with blood, hands trembling slightly and face drawn with exhaustion.

“We’ve stabilized him… barely,” she said. “He was hit with a modified curse, something layered—magic that’s resisting every counterspell we know. We had to put him under a stasis charm until we can isolate it safely. I’m not sure when he will wake.”

Narcissa stared. Her mouth opened, but nothing came out.

“He would have died,” the Healer added, “if you’d waited even ten minutes longer.”

Narcissa swayed. Cordelia grabbed her, but it was too late—Narcissa crumpled sideways.

She awoke in a dim hospital room, tucked beneath pristine white sheets. A charm hummed softly above her, measuring pulse and breath. Her body ached—not with pain she could point to, but something deeper, hollow and raw. Grief lived in her bones now, a quiet, gnawing sickness.

A rustle stirred the air.

Cordelia wasn’t in the room anymore.

But Bellatrix was.

Leaning lazily against the windowsill like she owned the place, arms crossed, a crooked smirk curling her lips.

“Well, look who finally decided to join the living,” Bellatrix drawled. “Though I’d hardly call this living.”

Narcissa didn’t respond. She blinked slowly, trying to pull herself into the moment, to comprehend why Bellatrix was here—of all people, now.

“You always were such a delicate little thing,” her sister continued, stepping forward, boots tapping softly on the tile. “Like a porcelain doll. I suppose it makes sense that you’d crack eventually.”

Narcissa stared up at her, blank and unmoving.

Bellatrix tsked. “Heard about the baby. Real tragedy.” She said it with a lilt of mock-pity, head tilted. “But perhaps it’s for the best. I mean really, Cissy, what were you going to do with a brat anyway? Wrap it in lace and feed it fairytales while Lucius runs himself ragged trying to please the Dark Lord?”

Narcissa flinched.

“Don’t be like that,” Bella cooed, now pacing slowly at the foot of the bed. “You should be grateful. One less mouth to feed. One less weakness to exploit. Children just make you soft—and you, dear sister, were already halfway there.”

Narcissa’s breath hitched, a coldness creeping up her spine.

“You think he would’ve protected you, do you?” Bellatrix went on, voice sharpening. “Lucius? You think he would’ve chosen you over the cause if it came down to it? Don’t be naïve. The Dark Lord owns us all. Even you. Especially now that you’ve bled out all the softness you had left.”

Still, Narcissa said nothing. Her fingers, pale and shaking, found the empty sleeping draught vial on her bedside table.

Bellatrix’s grin widened. “You don’t even deny it. You were playing house while the rest of us were out there spilling blood. You wanted the manor, the nursery, the perfect life. Well—look where that got you.”

“Bella.” Narcissa’s voice cracked, low and trembling with fury. “Get. Out.”

Bellatrix scoffed. “Oh, don’t be so dramatic Cissy—”

“ GET OUT! ” Narcissa screamed, lurching forward and hurling the vial across the room.

It shattered against the wall with a thunderous crash, glass exploding in a burst of rage. Bellatrix flinched back, her smug expression faltering for the first time.

“You think that’s strength?” Narcissa’s voice was ragged, rising with every word. Her magic thickened the air like smoke, the lamps flickering violently overhead. “You think killing and sneering and laughing through every horror makes you strong? I loved him! I loved this child! I wanted a life that meant something! ”

“You wanted weakness, ” Bellatrix snarled. “You wanted to play mother while the rest of us did the real work!”

Narcissa surged to her feet, swaying, her hospital gown fluttering around her as magical energy surged outward. “I wanted a family, Bella! A family! Something more than pain and power and madness—”

“You’re the one who's gone mad! ” Bellatrix shouted back. “Completely! Crying over a pile of blood and fleshy mass like it matters—”

“ What if he never wakes up?! ” Narcissa’s voice cracked mid-scream, her hands trembling as tears streamed freely down her face. “What if I’ve lost everything? What if I never— never —get to tell him I love him again?!”

Bellatrix stepped back, disgust curling her lip. “Lucius? My word, Narcissa.. Listen to yourself? You’re pathetic.”

“Go!” Narcissa howled. “Get out, get out, get out! ”

She grabbed another empty vial and hurled it across the room, then another—anything she could reach. The vases on the windowsill shattered in tandem, flowers flying, water soaking the floor. The walls trembled with the force of her magic.

Bellatrix backed toward the door, eyes narrowed. “You’ve gotten too emotional,” she said with a sneer. “You always were. That’s why you’ll never survive this war.”

And with that, she stormed out, slamming the door hard enough to rattle the hinges.

Narcissa stood in the wreckage of her hospital room, gasping, hair clinging to her face with sweat and tears. Her knees buckled, and she sank to the ground, sobbing so violently her body convulsed.

She buried her face in the sheets that still smelled like blood and she screamed—not words, just grief and fury and heartbreak in their purest form.

And for the first time in her life, Narcissa Malfoy was truly, utterly, violently alone.

Chapter Text

The sensation of starched linen against his arms was the first sign that something was wrong. The air carried the sterile sharpness of antiseptic and the earthy bite of dried herbs, stirring a strange, distant familiarity. For a hazy moment, Lucius wondered if he’d somehow ended up back in the Hogwarts hospital wing after one of his Quidditch accidents. No... that wasn’t right. He had graduated years ago. Still, the mingled scents of potions and charmwork tugged at some buried corner of memory in his foggy mind.

Merlin, his head throbbed—like the time Tiberius had struck him square in the skull with a rogue Bludger.

His mouth was dry like sandpaper, and a dull ache bloomed in his chest. He blinked slowly, awareness returned in sluggish, disjointed waves.

Beside him, something shifted.

Narcissa had barely moved from that spot in days. Ever since the Healers had lifted the stasis charm and confirmed he would live, she had remained at his side, leaving only for minutes at a time. The staff had begged her to go home, to rest, to eat. But she had done all her resting during her own recovery, when her body had failed her and Althea refused to let her out of bed. Now, she refused to waste another second.

Her hand was curled tightly around his. The moment she felt his fingers twitch, her breath caught.

“Lucius?” she whispered, hope and exhaustion straining her voice.

His eyes fluttered again, and then finally opened.

He blinked up at her slowly, confusion clouding his features before recognition softened them. “Cissa...” His voice was hoarse, rasping with disuse. “Where...?”

“You’re safe,” she said quickly, leaning forward. Her lips grazed his brow, his temple, anywhere she could reach. “You’re at St. Mungo’s. You were hit with a curse—a blood curse. Oh, thank Merlin. You came back to me.”

A faint, weary smile ghosted across his lips. He reached for her cheek, his fingers trembling. “I’m sorry,” he murmured. “For scaring you. For leaving you like that.”

Her throat closed. “D-don’t—don’t apologise,” she choked. “You’re here. That’s all that matters.”

But his gaze lingered on her, sharp even through the haze of pain. There was something wrong—something more than her fear of his death.

“How are you?” he asked softly. “Really.”

Narcissa’s eyes dropped to where their fingers entwined. Her grip tightened. “I... I lost the baby,” she whispered.

The words struck the air like a curse. “The healers tried, but... my body was already too weak. They said the stress, nearly losing you... I couldn’t—” She broke off, her voice cracking.

Lucius closed his eyes. A ragged sound escaped him, not from his wounds, but from somewhere deep in his chest. He pulled her gently toward him, using what little strength he had.

She folded into his arms, burying her face into the hollow of his shoulder, her tears soaking through the thin fabric of his hospital gown. Silent sobs wracked her fragile frame.

“I’m so sorry,” he whispered, gutted. “More than anything... I wanted this with you.”

“I know,” she breathed. “So did I. They, um… The healers think I may not be able to carry to full term… Even if we do get pregnant again.” Her voice trailed off turning into bone deep sobs. 

They clung to each other letting their shared grief swell and break over them. Mourning not just the life that would never be, but the brutal, aching silence that the unknown left behind.

Lucius held her tighter. Narcissa was all skin and bones, her once-rosy cheeks now pale and hollow, her silver hair dulled and tangled, knotted haphazardly at the crown of her head. She looked like someone who had fought death, and barely won.

And for the first time in a long while, Lucius Malfoy had no mask to wear. No cold veneer. No certainty. Just grief. Just love. Just the woman he had nearly lost, and the child they would never hold.

.

.

.

The stillness of the room broke as the first knock came.

Narcissa pulled back from Lucius’s embrace, smoothing the creases from the blanket tucked around his waist. She dabbed at her eyes quickly with a crumpled handkerchief and opened the door just as a chorus of familiar voices rose behind it.

“There she is,” Posy said, sweeping in with her usual flair, though her eyes betrayed the restless worry beneath her painted smile. She was followed by Phineas, tall and grim as ever, and Cordelia whose expression was soft and tearful as she carried a bouquet of pale green hellebores.

“Don’t crowd him,” Althea reminded gently, ushering the group forward while keeping her arm firmly around her husband’s waist. Tiberius looked different—slightly gaunt, his usual mischief dulled. He offered Lucius a shaky grin as he approached the bedside.

“Hey, you stubborn bastard,” he said, voice unsteady. “You scared the absolute shit out of us. Why’d you do it, Lu? You knew that curse was meant for me.”

Lucius gave a faint smile. “What are friends for, Tib?”

Tiberius took the seat beside the bed, hanging his head in shame. “You were nearly gone,” he said quietly. “We weren’t sure we’d gotten you here in time. I—”

“Tib,” Althea murmured, rubbing his back as she perched beside him.

“I’m alright now,” Lucius said, but even he sounded unconvinced. “Never better.”

Cordelia sniffled and crossed to Narcissa, tugging her into a firm hug. “You’ve been so strong,” she whispered. “Both of you. You’re the bravest people I know.”

Posy perched on the edge of the windowsill, arms crossed tightly. “Well. You certainly know how to make an entrance. And now you’ll have a scar to brag about, won’t you?” she tried to joke, her voice wobbling slightly.

A soft knock interrupted them as a senior Healer in green robes stepped into the room, clipboard in hand. “Sorry to interrupt,” he said. “I just need to take a quick look at your side, Mr. Malfoy.”

Lucius grimaced but nodded, moving stiffly to let the Healer undo the bindings on his torso.

Narcissa stood at his side and inhaled sharply when the bandages came away.

The wound was clean now, closed, but it had torn deep across his ribs—an angry, jagged scar twisting from sternum to hip. Her breath hitched, hand fluttering to her mouth.

Lucius caught the sound and looked away, shame tightening his jaw. “It’s hideous,” he said quietly. “I’m sorry.”

“Don’t,” she said, the word sharp as a blade. Narcissa’s voice trembled, but her eyes blazed. “You’re still beautiful. This—this just shows how brave you are. How much you were willing to risk. For us. For me .”

The room fell quiet.

Even the Healer paused in his work, glancing between the two of them before bowing slightly and murmuring that he’d return later.

“Oh,” Posy said with a fond sigh, dabbing her eyes again. “You two. It’s disgusting, how perfect you are.”

Lucius reached for Narcissa’s hand again and held it tightly, her eyes shining with unshed tears.

An hour later, after the initial round of visitors had left to give them rest, the door creaked open once more.

Regulus entered first, school robes traded for neatly pressed black dress robes that seemed to weigh heavier than they should on his narrow shoulders. Behind him came Yaxley and Severus, his dark eyes darting immediately to the bandaged scar.

“You look like shite,” Severus offered, his dry tone betrayed by the relief on his face.

Lucius gave a quiet huff of amusement. “You’re not wrong.”

Yaxley nodded respectfully, standing near the foot of the bed. “We came as soon as we could. Everyone’s talking about how close it was.”

Regulus shifted on his feet. “We’re glad you made it,” he said, voice quiet but earnest. “The meeting... It wasn’t the same without you.”

Lucius studied the boy a moment, then gave him a rare smile. “Glad to know I’m still useful.”

But Narcissa, still seated at his side, caught the tension in Severus’s jaw. The tightness in Yaxley’s shoulders. 

Regulus took a cautious seat at the foot of the bed while Severus dragged the remaining chair closer. Yaxley stood beside them, arms crossed, his gaze sharp as ever.

“You’ve been unconscious for nearly three weeks,” Severus said after a beat, his tone even but not unkind. “The Dark Lord assumed the worst. So did the rest of us, for that matter.”

Lucius exhaled slowly. “What did I miss?”

Yaxley and Severus exchanged a glance before Regulus spoke.

“Two raids in Glasgow and another in the West Country. The last one… didn’t go well. We lost Lottie Travers and Mulciber Senior. The Order’s fighting harder now. Smarter.”

“They’re coordinating,” Severus added grimly. “Moody’s been seen at nearly every scene.”

Lucius frowned. “And the Dark Lord?”

“Unimpressed with the losses,” Yaxley said flatly. “He’s shifting tactics—smaller teams, more targeted assignments. Less spectacle. He’s also moved a few older members to more… administrative roles.”

“And replacements?” Lucius asked.

Severus made a face. “Evan Rosier and Barty Crouch Jr. are being initiated next week.”

Lucius groaned, pressing his head back against the pillow. “Not the bloody duo. Barty Jr. couldn’t follow orders to save his life. He’s bout as useful as fucking Dolohov.”

“Apparently, he’s gotten better at following the Dark Lord’s orders,” Severus said with a shrug. “He’s eager. That’s all that matters these days.”

Yaxley let out a short, humorless laugh and stepped toward Narcissa. “I’ve got to report in. But I’m glad you’re awake, Lucius. You gave us all quite a scare.” He leaned down and pressed a kiss to Narcissa’s cheek. “Take care of yourself, love.”

“I always do,” she replied, squeezing his hand briefly. “Be safe, give my love to Pandora when you see her.”

“Will do, she’s off searching for Hinkypunk’s this summer.” 

As the door clicked shut behind Yaxley, Narcissa looked at the other two boys—no, men, she reminded herself—and smiled faintly. “You’ll both come to the Manor once Lucius is released? Mopsy and Tipsy will undoubtedly make too much food for just us and Abraxas.”

“We wouldn’t miss it,” Regulus said, and Severus nodded in agreement.

Severus gently reached for her hand, squeezing it between both of his.

“We missed you,” he said quietly to Lucius. “It hasn’t been the same without your snide commentary.”

Lucius chuckled weakly, eyes fluttering. “What, yours isn’t enough?” 

The four of them fell into gentle conversation. Severus spoke about a new salve he was developing for spell burns, muttering about the inconsistency of flobberworm mucus in warmer weather.

Regulus chimed in about his plans for the summer…something about a coastal trip with his father and learning to Aparate, though he admitted he’d rather stay in London and read. Narcissa told them about the Gala for Unicorns she had been asked to host, asking the boys opinions on dress code being silver or gold. Though neither Severus or Reggie seemed all that interested in having an opinion about napkins or colour schemes.  

Lucius drifted in and out, the sound of laughter softening the ache in his chest.

Eventually, his eyes slipped shut once more, and Narcissa tucked the blanket gently up around his shoulders. Regulus stood and leaned down, wrapping his arms around her in a firm, comforting hug.

“I’ll see you soon, Cissa,” he said into her hair. “I’ll bring sweets next time.”

“You’d better,” she whispered back.

Regulus left with a small wave, pulling the door shut behind him.

Severus didn’t move from his chair. His hand remained curled around hers, grounding, solid. The room quieted. Lucius’s breathing evened out.

“How are you really?” he asked.

Narcissa hesitated, her gaze fixed on the sleeping figure in the bed.

“I’m… surviving,” she said after a long moment. “Barely. Some days it doesn’t feel like enough.”

Severus said nothing, just waited.

She bit her lip. “I didn’t think I’d feel this hollow. I wanted to be a mother more than anything. And then when I woke up, she was there.”

His brow furrowed. “Bellatrix?”

Narcissa nodded. “She came while I was still half-drugged and grieving. Said I should be grateful . Called me a brood mare. Said children would just ruin me.”

Severus’s face darkened instantly. “She’s a deranged, bloodthirsty cow with the emotional range of a flobberworm. If I ever get within hexing distance—”

Narcissa burst into soft laughter, surprised by the tears spilling down her cheeks again. “Don’t tempt me. I almost hexed her myself. I think I exploded every glass in the room… I haven’t had a burst of accidental magic like that since I was a child.”

“I’d help you bury the body,” Severus said with a grim smile.

She leaned her head against his shoulder for a moment. “Thank you, Sev. For not treating me like I’m broken.”

“You’re not,” he said simply. “You’re the strongest person I know, Cissa. And he—” He nodded toward Lucius, asleep in the bed. “—wouldn’t have survived this without you. None of us would.”

She exhaled shakily and squeezed his hand tighter.

They sat in silence, the steady rhythm of Lucius’s breathing the only sound in the room.

The click of polished boots echoed down the marble corridor of Level Two.

Lucius Malfoy adjusted the cuffs of his immaculate robes, each movement sharp and purposeful. He walked with the kind of elegant detachment expected of a man with his breeding—chin high, gaze disinterested, pace precise. 

It had only been a week since he was discharged from St. Mungo’s. The Healers had urged rest, and Althea had nearly hexed him when he told her he’d be returning to the Ministry. But Lucius could only sit still for so long. There was only so much brooding by the drawing room window, watching Narcissa sip tea in silence, waiting for her appetite—or her spirit—to return.

He had promised her he would take it slow. He lied. Again.

At his desk, a stack of parchment waited for him containing half-finished case notes, encrypted correspondence, and a hastily scrawled memo from Yaxley about the latest crackdown on suspected sympathizers. He tried to lose himself in the monotony of the work, let it swallow his thoughts the way it used to.

But Narcissa constantly lingered in the back of his mind. He hadn’t been able to stop thinking about the way she looked when he came home: wan and still, wrapped in a robe far too big for her frame, her hands always fidgeting with the embroidered hem. She smiled whenever she saw him, but it never fully reached her eyes.

She’d been through worse than he had, and he hated himself for it.

A voice broke through his thoughts.

“—another one! Honestly, how does he even feed them all?”

Lucius blinked, coming back to the present. Two clerks stood near the fireplace, chatting over their tea.

“The Weasleys?” one of them asked, amused.

The other laughed. “Of course. Seems like Molly just had the twins and Arthur’s already talking about wanting another one. That’s what—five now? I swear, that woman’s always either pregnant or carrying a damn toddler.”

Lucius stiffened, fingers clenching slightly around his quill.

Arthur Weasley.

He was always there —wandering the halls with ink blotted on his fingers and a smile too wide for a man with his salary. Always talking about “the boys” and “the little ones” like it was some badge of honor to be breeding like a Crup.

Lucius had always considered the man a harmless idiot. Bit obsessed with Muggle crap, ultimately a bit thick. But now, sitting at his desk with ink bleeding into the corner of a neglected file, his mouth tasted of something bitter.

Five children. No wealth. No decorum. No ambition. And yet still rewarded by fate, again and again.

He and Narcissa had everything—status, legacy, gold. And what had it given them?

A dark room. An empty cradle.

He stood abruptly, ignoring the surprised look from one of the junior barristers passing by. His steps took him to the high windows overlooking the Ministry courtyard, where the enchanted daylight poured down in golden rays. It felt wrong. The light, the laughter, the easy movement of people who had no idea what it was like to bury dreams in silence.

Tiberius’s voice echoed in his mind, from one of the quieter nights after the hospital:

“You know… it’s okay to be angry.”

At the time, Lucius had scoffed. Now, he felt it building like smoke in his lungs.

Angry wasn’t a strong enough word.

The clerk near the Floo laughed again. “I swear, Arthur’s going to have to build a shed just to keep all those children’s toys. You’d think he’d invest in contraception charms at this point—”

“Find another fireplace to loiter by,” he said coldly, voice cutting like frost.

The clerks turned, startled. One of them opened his mouth, then thought better of it and nodded stiffly, retreating toward the Auror division.

Lucius stared at the hearth, the flames crackling and innocent.

He wasn’t a fool—he knew the Weasleys had done nothing to him. Not really. But envy was a cruel, irrational thing. It twisted logic and burned pride, and in this case, it fed a resentment he hadn’t known he was capable of.

He resented Arthur’s laughter. He resented their crowded table and secondhand toys and the way Molly’s hand rested on her stomach like it belonged there anytime she visited her husband.

He resented their ease .

And as his gaze returned to the parchments on his desk, he realized something else. The Dark Lord had promised him a future where legacy mattered. Where power carved a place for his family in stone. He would cling to that, now more than ever.

Because if they couldn’t have the quiet, ordinary joy that the Weasleys held so easily… then they would build something greater .

He would do anything for his wife. Anything. 

Dufftown was absolute chaos. Spells ricocheting off stone, windows blown out, fire licking the rooftops like dragon’s breath. The clash between Death Eaters and the Order of the Phoenix had spilled from the alleyways into the main road, where shattered cobblestones burned beneath fallen bodies. 

Lucius ducked behind an overturned cart, flicking blood from his cheek. His mask had long since cracked, ripped away in the blast of a Reducto curse that nearly shattered his collarbone. His heart thundered. His wand was slick in his grip, he couldn’t tell if it was sweat or blood but at this point he did not have time to check.

Across the street, Yaxley and Dolohov were exchanging vicious fire with Fabian and Gideon Prewett, their silhouettes moving like ghosts through the flame-lit fog. The twins were formidable—quick, coordinated, relentless. But they were tiring. Lucius could see it in the way Gideon faltered after a shield charm, in the way Fabian paused too long between spells.

They wouldn’t last.

A flash of white darted to his left—Phineas Parkinson flanking the brothers, wand raised. The Prewetts didn't see him.

“Now!” Lucius hissed, breaking cover and firing a bolt of red light.

Fabian barely dodged, slamming into a wall as Phineas’s curse struck Gideon across the ribs, dropping him to one knee. Lucius pressed the advantage, fury twisting his expression. The Prewetts had been thorns in their side for too long. The boldest of the Order members. 

Too dangerous to let live.

He didn’t notice Sirius Black until it was too late.

“ Confringo.” 

A burst of red light sent Phineas sprawling backwards with a grunt, and Lucius whirled—catching the blur of black hair and that too-familiar sneer as Sirius landed beside his fallen friend, wand already raised.

“Malfoy,” Sirius spat, eyes blazing.

Lucius sneered. “Still fighting your betters, Black? How very Gryffindor of you.”

Before either could strike, James Potter appeared—bloody, limping and furious. “Stupefy!”

Lucius dove aside, the spell cracking into stone where his head had just been. He rolled and fired back, narrowly missing Sirius as Yaxley joined him, hurling hexes across the road.

“Lucius, we’ve got to move! Rosier’s pushing them into the square,” Yaxley barked, breathless but grinning. “Prewetts are cornered.”

Lucius glanced once more at Sirius, who was dragging James behind a toppled bench for cover, blood seeping through James’s shirt. James had taken the curse meant for him—chest scorched, arm hanging uselessly. But Sirius didn’t flee. He stayed, shouting at his friend that the time for stunning his opponents was over. 

Lucius sneered at the sight, but his chest ached faintly with something he didn’t want to name.

“Let’s finish it,” he muttered, turning toward the square.

They found the twins near the fountain, Gideon propping up Fabian, both of them still fighting—still spitting curses and snarling like wolves backed into a corner. Rosier was bleeding from the jaw, laughing like a lunatic as he circled them. Dolohov limped forward, his wand tip glowing a sickly orange.

“You bastards are going to have to kill us,” Fabian rasped, teeth red with blood, left eye swollen shut.

“Gladly,” Dolohov growled, raising his wand—

But it was Lucius who struck first.

Avada Kedavra.

The light surged from his wand, blinding green. Gideon crumpled before he even hit the ground. Fabian screamed, lunging—but Yaxley caught him with a bone-shattering hex to the chest, and Rosier finished it.

Just like that, they were gone.

The silence that followed was deafening.

“Finally,” Dolohov muttered, wiping blood from his mouth.

Lucius stared down at the bodies. Two of the Order’s brightest. Two more names to echo in whispers and propaganda—but this wasn’t a victory. Not really. He felt no thrill, no surge of satisfaction. Just the thrum of blood and the weight of it all pressing in behind his ribs.

In the distance, a wolf howled.

Sirens wailed.

“Time to go,” Phineas rasped, rejoining them with a hand pressed to his ribs.

Lucius nodded, lifting his mask again. He turned once—just once—to where Sirius knelt beside James’s limp body, shielding him from the flames. At least he could tell Narcissa her cousin was still alive. 

Lucius turned and disappeared into the smoke.

.

.

.

The Portkey dropped them with a sickening lurch onto the cold, cracked cobblestones of the alley behind number 12 Grimmauld Place.

One by one, other Death Eaters Apparated into the alley, some bloodied, some laughing, all energized by the night’s violence. They made their way to the back entrance, slipping through the shadows and into the house like phantoms.

The place reeked of old blood and dust, despite the old grouchy house elf that could be seen cleaning at all hours. No torches were lit inside the drawing room. Only the eerie yellow glow of enchanted sconces flickering over the soot-stained walls and worn velvet drapes. A long table stretched through the middle of the room. At its head, seated in the high-backed chair that once belonged to Orion Black, was Lord Voldemort.

He didn’t speak. He didn’t need to. His presence was enough to silence them all.

One by one, the Death Eaters dropped to a knee.

Lucius bowed his head, the heat of battle still thrumming in his veins, though the chill of the room worked quickly to smother it.

“My Lord,” they murmured in unison.

Voldemort’s crimson gaze flicked from face to face. “The Prewetts?” he asked, his voice soft as silk and sharp as glass.

“Gone, my Lord,” answered Dolohov, grinning with blood still crusted on his collar.

“Burned to ash,” Yaxley added.

“A message,” Rosier said.

The Dark Lord smiled thinly. “Indeed.”

He stood slowly, fingers trailing along the scarred wood of the table as he moved. “You have done well tonight. The Order is no doubt rattled. Their numbers shrink, their morale cracks. Fabian and Gideon Prewett… such noble names. Now nothing more than dust.”

A wave of sick satisfaction passed through the room.

He paused beside Lucius. “Malfoy. Stay.”

Lucius’s pulse stuttered. “Of course, my Lord.”

The others filed out, some with triumphant laughter, some whispering to one another, until Lucius stood alone in the flickering yellow light. The Dark Lord circled him slowly, snake-like and silent, until finally he spoke again.

“You are rising through my ranks quickly, Lucius,” he said, voice low and calm. “With every mission, you prove your loyalty, your cunning, your worth. Even Bellatrix—” he smiled faintly, cruelly “—has sung your praises.”

Lucius bowed his head, not allowing him to see the surprise on his face. It was well known that he did not get along with his sister-in-law. “I only seek to serve, my Lord.”

“You do more than that,” the Dark Lord murmured. “You succeed.”

From beneath his robes, he withdrew a small, black-bound journal. It gleamed faintly in the dim light—simple, unremarkable to the untrained eye. But the magic clinging to it made Lucius’s stomach twist. It felt dark, dangerous. 

“I have a task for you,” the Dark Lord said. “A reward... and a test.”

Lucius took the diary carefully, bowing his head. “What would you have me do with it?”

“Keep it safe,” the Dark Lord hissed. “Hide it. Tell no one. Not even your wife. ”

Lucius nodded. “As you wish.”

“When the time comes, you will know what to do with it. Until then… forget it exists. It is nothing more than a diary. Understood?”

“Yes, my Lord.”

The Dark Lord’s red eyes gleamed. “Good. Go now. Be with your precious Narcissa. Tell her the war is turning in our favor.”

Lucius Disapparated from Grimmauld Place with a crack , the diary clutched tightly beneath his cloak.

Later, in the quiet of his private study, Lucius placed the diary into a false-bottom drawer hidden beneath a collection of Ministry documents. He slid it shut without another thought, intending to return to it when the time was right.

But weeks would pass. Then months. And eventually… it was forgotten.

Just another blank journal.

A favor.

A seed.

A warning.

The soft tick of the enchanted clock on the mantle was the only sound in the room—besides the quiet scratching of Lucius’s quill against parchment.

He sat behind the mahogany desk in his private study, surrounded by open Gringotts ledger books, each enchanted to self-correct minor discrepancies. But tonight, the magic wasn’t cooperating. He ran his thumb along the edge of a receipt from a vault transaction, frowning at the numbers. Everything blurred after the fifth column. He was bone-tired. He had been at this for hours, desperate to prove himself worthy of the Head of House responsibilities his father had begun to pass on.

The fire crackled low behind him. A soft breeze drifted in through the cracked window, carrying the scent of blooming moonlace.

The door creaked open.

Lucius looked up instinctively, his stern expression softening the moment he saw her.

Narcissa moved like a ghost—barefoot, silent, her pale silk dressing gown whispering against the floorboards. Her hair, still long but lacking its usual healthy gleam, spilled over one shoulder in a loose braid. She had filled out slightly since their return, with Tipsy fussing over her daily. Colour had begun to bloom in her cheeks again—but he still saw it. The fragility. The weariness behind her eyes that no amount of potions could wash away.

He rose halfway in his chair. “Darling, what’s wrong—?”

She shook her head, silencing him. Wordless, determined. She crossed the room and perched herself on the edge of his desk, her bare thigh brushing against the inside of his, forcing his knees apart. Her closeness burned through the silk.

Lucius exhaled slowly, his hands finding her hips without thinking. He didn’t pull her closer. He just held on, grounding himself. His thumbs stroked over her silk-clad skin in soft, steady circles.

“You should be resting,” he murmured.

“I’ve rested enough.” Her fingers ghosted over his collar, smoothing it. “And I was tired of being alone in that big bed.”

“I’m sorry, love. I’ll come soon. The books just aren’t balancing tonight.”

“I miss you,” she whispered, her touch drifting to the skin of his neck, cool fingers leaving trails of heat.

He tilted his head, searching her. “You look stronger.”

“I’m trying,” she said softly. Then added, “For you.”

His grip tightened. “You don’t have to—”

“I want to.” Her voice cut sharper than before, then softened. “Lucius… I’ve been thinking.”

He nodded, silent.

“I want to start trying again.” Her voice trembled only once. “For a child. For our family.”

The words struck him like a blow—not because he hadn’t wanted them, longed for them—but because of the force behind them. The fire in her eyes.

He sat back slightly, never letting go of her. “Are you sure?”

“I’ve never been more sure.” Her gaze burned into his, bright and wild. “I need this. I need something good to come out of all this ruin.”

He pressed his forehead to her chest, inhaling her scent—something soft and familiar, still uniquely hers. “You know I want that too. But not if it costs you.”

“I’m fine,” she whispered. “Althea said my body has healed. There’s no reason we can’t try.”

He looked up, brushing a loose lock of hair from her cheek. “And your heart? Has it healed?”

She hesitated. Her chin trembled—but only for a second. “Not yet. But maybe… this is how it starts.”

He couldn’t deny her. Wouldn’t. Not when the same aching need had hollowed out his ribs and made a home there.

His hand rose to her cheek. “Alright,” he said hoarsely. “We’ll keep trying.”

Relief flooded her expression, but it was quickly eclipsed by something more primal—desperation, need. She crashed her mouth to his, all breath and teeth and hunger. There was no sweetness in it, only fire. Her hands threaded into his hair, clutching, claiming.

He kissed her back just as fiercely, his hands sliding up her sides, feeling the shape of her—solid, warm, here.

But as her trembling fingers fumbled at the buttons of his shirt, he felt the tension in her spine. The way her need wasn’t just desire—it was a cry for control. For purpose.

She was obsessed.

And it terrified him.

Still, he stood, lifting her effortlessly onto the desk and laying her back across it, sweeping away ledgers and parchment like they meant nothing. His mouth followed hers down the slope of her neck, tasting the soft, vulnerable skin there. Each ragged breath she gave him was a confession.

Her body arched under him as he stripped away the silk, letting it fall around her hips like spilled moonlight. Her eyes met his—blazing, hungry.

“Don’t go gentle,” she breathed. “Not tonight.”

Something in him snapped. His control, his decorum—obliterated.

Lucius growled low in his throat, a dangerous sound. He pressed her down, one hand braced on the desk beside her head, the other sliding up her thigh, parting her.

“I missed this,” she panted, lifting her hips to meet his touch. “I missed you. ”

He devoured her mouth, tongue tangling with hers, their breaths mingling—hot, urgent. She hooked her legs around his waist, dragging him closer. The heat between them was searing.

He tore his shirt open, buttons flying. She reached for his belt, but he caught her wrist, holding her still.

“Let me,” he said darkly. “You wanted this. Let me give you everything. ”

She gasped as he yanked her to the edge of the desk, scattering books and ink pots. His mouth found the curve of her throat again, this time biting gently, leaving his mark.

And then—he was inside her.

She cried out, back arching like a bow, nails raking down his back as he began to move. Hard. Deep. Unrelenting.

“Lucius—!”

The sound of skin slapping against skin echoed in the firelit room. Her moans grew louder, more broken, as she met every thrust with a desperate fervor, clinging to him like he was the only thing keeping her tethered to the earth.

He couldn’t hold back. His rhythm turned brutal, his breath ragged.

“I love you,” he growled against her mouth, hips stuttering. “Merlin, Narcissa— come for me. ”

And she did…with a shuddering cry muffled against his throat, her entire body trembling around him as he spilled into her with a hoarse gasp of her name.

They collapsed in the wreckage of the desk—sweat-slicked, breathless, tangled. The moonlace breeze drifted over them, cool and scented and unreal.

“I meant it,” she whispered, voice raw. “I want this. A future. Our future.”

Lucius smoothed her hair back, his lips brushing her temple. “Then we’ll fight for it. Together.”

Lucius kissed her temple once more, lingering there for a breath, before gathering her into his arms. She didn’t protest, only melted against him, boneless with exhaustion. Her head dropped to his shoulder, her arms slipping loosely around his neck as he stood—his bare chest rising and falling with quiet, ragged breaths.

He stepped over scattered ledgers and broken quills, leaving behind the chaos of his office without a backward glance. The corridor outside was dim, lined with flickering wall sconces that cast long, liquid shadows across the ancient tapestries. The manor was silent, save for the soft whisper of their passage—bare feet and steady footsteps.

She felt so small in his arms. Still warm, still trembling faintly from what they’d just shared. He held her closer.

When they reached the bedchamber, he nudged the door open with his foot and crossed the threshold. The room welcomed them with the familiar scent of roses and spiced vanilla, their silken sheets already turned down, waiting.

Lucius set her gently onto the bed, as though she might break if he handled her too roughly. She sighed as her body sank into the cool linens. He paused to look at her there, moonlight sliding across her bare skin like a blessing.

He crawled in beside her, stretching out on his side, one arm tucked beneath his head while the other curved protectively around her. His arm, the marked one, rested against her chest

Narcissa’s fingers found it immediately.

She said nothing at first, just traced the dark ink with the barest whisper of touch—along the skull’s grin, the winding body of the serpent, the place where dark magic had once burned with fresh allegiance. Her nail lightly followed the lines, slow, thoughtful, almost reverent.

Lucius swallowed hard.

He tried to shift, to hide it against the mattress, shame prickling hot beneath his skin—but her hand caught his wrist.

“Don’t,” she whispered. Her voice was soft but resolute.

“Narcissa—”

“I know what it means,” she said, her eyes meeting his in the dim light. “I’ve always known. But I also know you. And I will support you—whatever choices you’ve made—as long as they keep us safe.”

He stared at her, stunned. Something in his chest cracked open.

“I would do anything to protect you,” he said, voice raw, choked with feeling. “I would kill for you, Cissa. I would burn the world if it meant keeping you safe. Keeping us safe.”

She touched his face, brushing his pale hair back from his temple. “I know,” she breathed. “And that’s why I’m not afraid.”

He pulled her close again, cradling her against his chest like something sacred. Her skin was warm, her heartbeat a soft rhythm against his.

Lucius pressed his lips to her brow. “You’re everything,” he whispered. “You always have been. The world could fall apart, and I wouldn’t care—as long as I had you. ”

She kissed him then, slow and sweet, her fingers threading through his hair. A kiss that said I believe you, and I’m still here.

They sank into the bed together, wrapped in silk and one another, and the manor drifted into quiet as they finally let themselves rest.

Outside, the wind stirred the garden leaves. But inside the bedchamber, all was still.

Lucius Malfoy held his wife in his arms.

And sleep came for them, gentle and unbroken.

Several weeks had passed since Narcissa had perched on the edge of his desk in that pale silk nightgown, her cool hands curling around his collar as she whispered that she wanted to try again. Try for another baby. Lucius hadn’t needed much convincing—not when her mouth pressed against his so insistently, not when the weight of her grief softened into hope for just a breath of time.

But since then, reality had seeped back in like rot in old floorboards.

Narcissa was doing better—or at least, she said she was. She wore color again. She hosted tea with Cordelia and Posy. She oversaw estate staff and even started planning the annual Children’s Gala at the Ministry, though she’d grown quieter each time someone congratulated her on the event as if it was the only legacy she was meant to leave behind.

Lucius didn’t push. Not yet.

Work at the Ministry had been a welcome distraction. He’d thrown himself into it with a single-mindedness that verged on manic. But still, the war simmered under everything, haunting the corridors and coiling in every hushed conversation behind office doors. And now, Number 12 Grimmauld Place had become the de facto meeting place for the Dark Lord’s inner circle, as grim and resentful as the family who inhabited it.

That was where Lucius found himself again tonight—deep in the bowels of the Black ancestral home, where dust coated the chandeliers and the hallway portraits hissed at him with each step.

He turned a corner near the second-floor landing, his hand brushing against the peeling wallpaper just as he heard them.

Voices. Familiar. Urgent.

He slowed his pace.

Just outside the room that had once belonged to Sirius Black—long-abandoned and left to wither—stood Regulus and Severus, speaking in low, tense tones.

Lucius paused in the shadows.

“I can’t keep doing this,” Regulus whispered, voice hoarse. “He’s asking too much.”

“You said yes,” Severus snapped. “You swore you’d see it through. If you walk away now, everything— everything —you’ve done will be for nothing.”

A beat of silence followed.

Lucius stepped forward deliberately this time, letting the floorboard creak.

Both young men straightened immediately.

“Gentlemen,” he said smoothly, raising an eyebrow. “Plotting to steal my rank while I’m out of earshot?”

Severus’s face slid effortlessly into neutrality. “Just discussing strategy.”

Regulus, though—he looked pale and jumpy, shadows clinging to his eyes like bruises. “Lucius,” he murmured with a stiff nod.

Lucius studied them both. “Strategy for what, exactly? I haven’t heard of any new mission briefings.”

“It’s private,” Severus said quickly. “You understand.”

“Private,” Lucius repeated slowly. “Of course.”

He turned his gaze to Regulus. The boy was wilting in front of him. Thin, frayed around the edges. No trace of the smug, silver-spoon arrogance that used to trail him like a cloak.

“You look like hell,” Lucius muttered.

Regulus tried to smile. “At least I look better than Yaxley after that shite with the werewolf.”

Lucius didn’t return it. Instead, he stepped closer and dropped his voice. “Whatever you’re tangled up in… if it goes sideways, I can’t protect you unless I know what’s coming.”

“ I don’t need protecting,” Regulus said sharply—too sharply.

Lucius narrowed his eyes, but let it drop.

“I’m serious, Regulus.”

“I know,” Regulus replied, quieter now. “But it’s not your burden. It’s mine.”

Lucius exhaled. A bad feeling crawled up his spine.

Behind them, a creak echoed from downstairs—the other Death Eaters gathering. Their meeting was about to begin.

Severus gave Regulus a meaningful look before stepping past Lucius and heading down the stairs. Regulus followed a beat later, his shoulders stiff.

Lucius lingered a moment longer in the hallway, just outside the door that still bore a faded brass plaque with SIRIUS ORION BLACK: KEEP OUT etched into it.

A strange chill settled in his chest.

Something was happening.

And whatever it was, he knew—with a bone-deep certainty—it would not end well.

.

.

.

Lucius stood in silence beside the long, decaying table. The room was thick with incense and rot. Green fire burned low in the hearth, casting long shadows across masked faces. Rodolphus and Rabastan Lestrange flanked the head of the table. Dolohov leaned against the far wall, arms crossed, smirking like he always did. Bellatrix stood unnervingly still near the fire, her gaze fixed hungrily on their master.

Lucius said nothing. He rarely did during these meetings. Best to listen. Best to learn.

At the head of the room, the Dark Lord moved slowly into view, his movements fluid and serpentlike.

“You feel it, don’t you?” he murmured, voice almost gentle. “The shifting… in the halls of power. They pretend to stand strong, but the Ministry is rotting from within.”

Murmurs of agreement circled the room. Lucius inclined his head just slightly, watching.

“They think they’re untouchable.” The Dark Lord’s tone darkened, sharp now. “Fools clinging to law and order while their precious Aurors are picked off like flies. But soon… they’ll know fear in full.”

Lucius watched as Bellatrix’s lips curled into a grin.

“I want the Department of Magical Law Enforcement shaken. Rattled. I want them second-guessing their own shadows. We won’t seize the Ministry by brute force, no… not yet. We poison it first. Turn it in on itself.”

“Chaos before conquest,” Mulciber Jr muttered approvingly.

“But I must leave for a time,” Voldemort said suddenly, eyes gleaming. “There are… artifacts. Secrets. Ancient knowledge I require to ensure our victory. Knowledge buried far from here.”

He began to pace, slowly. “While I travel, I expect complete loyalty. I expect discipline.”

His eyes fell sharply on Dolohov, who straightened immediately.

Lucius’s pulse ticked upward. What kind of knowledge could pull their master away now, in the heart of war? But he dared not ask.

“None of you are to act without my command. If you fail me, I will know .”

An uncomfortable silence fell.

“Meeting adjourned,” the Dark Lord said softly.

The room broke into hushed movement. Chairs scraped. Apparition cracks echoed in short bursts as some Disapparated on the spot, others slinked out in pairs.

Lucius began to turn, but paused when he heard the next words.

“Regulus. Stay.”

Lucius glanced back. The youngest Black stood stiff near the corner, hands clenched at his sides, jaw tight. He gave no visible reaction, staying rooted to the spot.

Bellatrix, still planted near the fire, stepped forward slightly. “My Lord—surely I—”

The Dark Lord didn’t even turn his head. “Not you, Bellatrix.”

She blinked. “But—”

“I said, leave.”

The fire roared slightly brighter as the words fell.

Bellatrix faltered—just for a heartbeat—then bowed stiffly and Disapparated with a sharp crack.

Lucius hesitated a moment longer, but Voldemort didn’t speak again.

He left quietly with the others, the echo of bootsteps fading down the hallway.

Behind him, the door creaked closed.

And Regulus Black stood alone before the Dark Lord.

​​Weeks passed, and the manor remained silent.

Each time Narcissa bled, the shame came fresh. Her monthly cycle arrived like clockwork, cruel and mocking. No child. No heir. Just more pain—physical and emotional.

She stopped wearing pale gowns, stopped brushing her hair as often, stopped looking at herself in mirrors. Her reflection had grown tired and hollow-eyed. Lucius never said a word—always soft with her, always willing—but she could feel his worry like a second heartbeat in the room. He didn't press her. Didn't ask again.

But others did.

The whispers had begun in hushed corners of society teas and Ball coat rooms. Old society matrons with lace-gloved fingers pressed to painted lips, tittering behind fans.

“Still nothing from the young Lady Malfoy?”

“Tragic, isn’t it? All that beauty wasted. No heir to show for it.”

“And to think her sister went and birthed a mudblood’s bastard.”

Narcissa burned.

Late one fall evening, the sky streaked in copper and violet, she sat alone at the piano bench, her fingers resting idly on the ivory keys. She didn’t notice the owl until it tapped gently on the tall window behind her.

The envelope was pale gray. No seal. No name. 

Inside was a single sheet of parchment, elegantly penned in a hand she didn’t recognize. A fertility draught recipe, scrawled with clinical precision and signed only with an initial.

A.

She read it again. And again. Her hands trembled as she gathered the ingredients from the potions cabinet herself. She didn’t tell Lucius. Not yet. She needed this to work. Needed to do something .

The potion was bitter on her tongue, but she drank it all– every last drop.

That night, she found Lucius in his study. He was poring over ledger books again, eyes tight with exhaustion. She didn’t say a word—just slid onto his lap and kissed him until the books tumbled to the floor.

He never asked why her lips were trembling.

.

.

.

Three weeks later, she woke up violently ill.

She was pregnant.

The Healers confirmed it. Tiberius’s wife Althea, congratulated her with a gentle hug and a long list of rules. Narcissa barely heard a word of them. She went home, shut herself in their bedroom, and wept so hard she thought she might have bruised her throat.

Relief. Terror. Hope. Fear. All of it tangled inside her.

This time, she did not announce it with celebration.

This time, she kept it secret, even from most of the family, choosing instead to retreat into the safety of Malfoy Manor. She spent hours wandering the gardens, cradling her stomach with both hands as though to will it into staying with her.

Cordelia and Posy came often, both with their own growing baby bumps. Posy waddled and joked constantly about her swollen ankles and fat fingers. Cordelia glowed with pride at finally having the moment she dreamed of. 

The three of them would curl beneath wool blankets on the orchard bench, watching the leaves change color and sipping tea brewed by an over zealous house elf.

“I can’t believe we’re all pregnant together,” Posy sighed dreamily, stroking the curve of her stomach. “Just like we always said.”

Cordelia laughed. “You mean just like I said, and you two rolled your eyes.”

“You did say we’d be barefoot and fat before twenty-five,” Narcissa murmured. “Though I didn’t imagine it would feel so… fragile.”

The conversation turned bittersweet then, but they did not flinch away from it.

Later that evening, Narcissa watched the fire crackle in the drawing room and thought about the last time the five of them had been together. Cordelia’s wedding, in a sun-drenched vineyard in the south of France.

The flashback came with a burst of late-summer sun:

Cordelia in a Greengrass heirloom gown, lips stained with pinot noir. Phineas had cried— sobbed —when she walked down the aisle, and even Severus had looked alarmingly like he might smile.

That night, the boys had gone out to the vineyard courtyard to ‘sample’ the wine barrels. Lucius, Tiberius, Hyperion, Phineas, and Severus—drunk, loud, and utterly unsupervised.

At some point near midnight, they’d linked arms, swaying off-key to an old Celestina Warbeck song while Posy, Cordelia and Narcissa heckled them from the terrace.

Tibeirus had tried to twirl Lucius.

They all fell in the fountain instead.

She remembered Lucius’s soaked white shirt clinging to his skin, his platinum hair matted to his forehead. He looked up at her, water dripping from his chin, and said with perfect sincerity: “Cissa, if you ever leave me, I will simply drown myself in overpriced wine.”

She’d laughed so hard she nearly dropped her glass. 

Now, as the leaves fell crisp and red from the orchard trees, she hoped she could hold onto that joy just a little longer. Her child— their child—was still growing. Still fighting.

And Narcissa Malfoy would do everything in her power to keep it that way.

Diagon Alley didn’t feel like Diagon Alley anymore.

What had once been vibrant and thrumming with life now stood half-shuttered and sullen. Wand polishers, bookshops, robe boutiques—many were closed, with notices hastily spelled onto parchment and nailed to doors. Some had simply vanished, their storefronts scorched or stripped down to stone.

She knew people were staring. Whispering. 

“I don’t like this,” she murmured as they passed a silent stretch of alley. Her gloved hand brushed against her belly. “It’s not safe here.”

“You say that every time we go anywhere,” Posy sighed dramatically, walking a few steps ahead with her hand tucked beneath her fur-lined cape. “You need fresh air. You’ll wither away if you stay hidden in that mausoleum of a Manor.”

“She’s not wrong,” Cordelia chimed in, tossing her thick braid over one shoulder. “You’ve barely left the grounds in weeks, Cissa. And we all know you hate the gardens in autumn.”

“I don’t hate them,” Narcissa replied softly. “I just prefer the spring… I don’t like dying flowers.”

“Exactly. Which is why you need this,” Posy said, gesturing to the empty shop front in front of them with visible irritation. “Or, needed . I can’t believe it’s closed.”

The once-luxurious apothecary-turned-beauty-parlour now stood dark, its gilded signage half melted by what looked like spellfire. The window displays, once charming and full of glittering vials and perfumes, were gone.

“The owner was Muggleborn,” Cordelia said quietly, folding her arms over her barely-showing bump. “I heard she was murdered outside her building last week. Aurors cleaned it up quick, but… it’s happening more and more.”

Narcissa stiffened. “And we’re just… pretending that’s normal now?”

Cordelia shot her a look. “No one said it was normal. But you know how things are, Cissa. I’m sure there was a reason… Maybe.”

Posy wrinkled her nose, frustration etched across her face. “She made the only toner that didn’t make me break out like a dragon in heat. It’s not just war—it’s personal .”

Narcissa couldn’t help a faint smile at that, though it faded quickly. “Everything feels off lately. Even here. I keep expecting to turn a corner and find someone—” She cut herself off. “Never mind. Let’s just go.”

Cordelia stepped closer and gently looped her arm through Narcissa’s. “You’ve been through hell, Cissa. No one expects you to be cheerful, but locking yourself away won’t bring peace either.”

“I know,” she whispered. “I’m trying. ”

“Then try harder with us,” Posy said, linking her other arm with Narcissa’s. “We’ll find another shop. Merlin knows there’s bound to be a French place somewhere, and they always have the best bath oils. Or we can just go to France.”

“There’s one in Versailles,” Narcissa offered after a moment. “Althea mentioned it. Very exclusive… discreet.”

“Oh, I love discreet,” Posy said. “Makes everything sound a little wicked.”

Cordelia rolled her eyes. “Says the woman who married into one of the noisiest families in wizarding Europe.”

They laughed softly, the sound strangely fragile in the empty street.

Narcissa let herself lean into them, allowing their warmth to anchor her for just a little longer. For all the things she couldn’t control, this moment belonged to her.

“You know what? Fortescue’s is open! Let’s go!” Posy exclaimed suddenly, looping her arms through Cordelia and Narcissa’s and tugging them toward the cheerful storefront.

“Oooh, Cissa, look!” Cordelia cried as they reached the glass cooler window. “He’s made a fresh batch of honey mint! You love honey mint.”

Narcissa hurried over, the flutter in her stomach making her crave it even more. “Oh, yes please.”

“One large cone coming right up, darlin’,” said Florean from behind the counter, beaming at her beneath his crooked, candy-striped hat. “When my wife was pregnant, this was the only thing that cured her nausea.”

Narcissa blinked, startled. “How did you know?”

Florean chuckled, ladling the ice cream with practiced ease. “Darlin’, you’re glowing from the inside out. Congratulations.”

Color bloomed in her cheeks. She smiled, quietly touched, and accepted the absurdly tall cone with both hands.

“Thank you, Florean.”

“My pleasure, miss.” He clapped his hands and turned to Posy and Cordelia. “Now, what can I get the two of you?”

“Double chocolate chunk, please. Just a small one,” Cordelia said primly.

With a flick of his wand, a perfectly shaped cone floated into her waiting hand.

“Drooble’s Best!” Posy chimed in brightly.

Cordelia recoiled. “Ugh, yuck. Bubble gum? Really? Are you five?”

Unfazed, Posy lifted her chin. “The baby wants what the baby wants.”

Narcissa smirked into her cone. “You’ve been getting that flavour since first year. Don’t blame the baby.”

All three of them burst into laughter.

Thanking Florean, the girls paid and wandered back into the crisp autumn air, their cloaks fluttering gently behind them. 

Christmas came and went, and with it, Narcissa’s bump grew steadily—no longer something she could easily hide beneath layers of velvet and winter cloaks. She and Lucius had taken to playfully debating who should be told next, how to announce that the Malfoy heir was on the way.

Regulus and Severus arrived not long after, summoned without much ceremony and given even less explanation. One of the elves quietly escorted them into the Manor’s cozy drawing room, where Narcissa was already curled on the settee. A soft throw was draped across her lap, and a half-finished cup of tea sat cooling on the table beside her, forgotten. The glow from the fireplace painted her in amber light, her delicate profile illuminated as she looked up and smiled faintly at the sound of footsteps.

She looked up and smiled at the pair of them.

“Sit,” she said simply, gesturing to the chairs across from her.

Regulus flopped into the nearest armchair, his uniform robes slightly wrinkled and his eyes rimmed with exhaustion. Severus took the one beside him and folded his hands neatly in his lap.

“You look well,” Severus observed quietly. “Better.”

“I am,” Narcissa replied. “I wasn’t sure I’d get here again. But I’m here. And…” Her hand drifted to rest lightly over her abdomen. Her eyes sparkled. “We’re expecting again.”

Regulus straightened, surprise momentarily breaking through his tired veneer. “Cissa—really?”

Severus’s brows lifted, and something unspoken—something soft—passed behind his sharp gaze. “That’s wonderful!”

“You’ll both be the godfathers,” she said, unable to keep the grin from her lips. “I insisted. Let Tiberius have the next one.”

Severus’s mouth twitched faintly. “I assume that means you want the child raised to be intelligent and morally flexible.”

Narcissa laughed loudly. “Among other things.”

Regulus gave her a tired smile, but it was real. “I expect them to be spoiled rotten,” he said, lifting a brow. “Toys, chocolate frogs, expensive shoes—”

“You’ll be worse than Lucius…” Severus muttered, shaking his head.

Regulus chuckled, but the sound was brief, strained. Narcissa didn’t miss the way his hand trembled when he lifted his teacup, or the way he kept tugging at his cuff, as though something beneath it itched or burned. His eyes were paler than usual, rimmed red at the edges.

“You sure you’re alright?” she asked gently.

“Fine,” Regulus said too quickly. “Just haven’t been sleeping much. Long assignments. The usual.” He waved a hand vaguely.

Narcissa frowned, but didn’t press. Not now. Instead, she reached across the low table, resting her fingers over his for a moment. “You’ll always have a place here, Reg. No matter how busy things get. Or how strained at home…”

He met her eyes then, something sharp and sad flitting across his features before he looked away. “I know.”

Severus watched the exchange closely, but said nothing.

Outside the windows, the wind rustled the darkening trees. Inside, the fire crackled softly, and for a while, they sat together—three pieces of something fragile but unbreakable.

A rare quiet, before the storm they could all feel gathering.

It happened barely a week later.

The news came in whispers—hushed voices in shadowed hallways, snippets of conversation half-swallowed by fear. No one dared say it outright. No one wanted to be the first to speak the name.

Regulus Arcturus Black was dead.

Narcissa didn’t believe it at first.

Not when the rumors crept through the Manor like a cold draft, not when Tiberius arrived grim-faced and refused to meet her eyes. Not even when Cordelia and Posy showed up unannounced, tears in their eyes, asking if she had heard.

It wasn’t until Lucius returned from a late-night summons that the truth anchored itself in her chest like lead.

She stared at him from across the room, her voice a whisper: “Is it true?”

Lucius looked away.

Something shattered inside her.

Narcissa fell to her knees, arms wrapped around herself, the sobs clawing their way out of her chest before she could stop them. Not delicate tears. Not the kind befitting a perfect pureblood wife. These were screams of grief, ragged and animal, torn from the depths of someone who had just lost her cousin— the boy who was like her little brother.

Lucius crossed the room and dropped to his knees beside her, trying to pull her close, but she thrashed in his grip. “No! He was just here —he was fine —he was going to be a godfather, he promised—”

“I know,” Lucius whispered, holding her tightly. “I know, I know—”

“How could this happen?” she sobbed into his chest. “He was only seventeen. He was just a boy. ”

Lucius didn’t answer.

Because the truth was worse than any lie he could offer her.

There were rumors—terrible ones. That Regulus had tried to back out. That he’d gone to the Dark Lord and asked to leave, to run, to stop. And Voldemort… had made an example of him.

Some said he’d been dragged from a meeting and tortured. Others said they’d never found a body at all.

It didn’t matter. He was gone.

Narcissa lay in bed for days. Not even Cordelia or Posy could coax her outside. She refused tea, meals, even Severus’s quiet presence. She just lay curled beneath the covers, one hand on her stomach, the other clutching a scrap of parchment with Regulus’s last message—just a note about stopping by to visit again soon.

Lucius watched her helplessly, unable to speak the thoughts that kept circling in his own mind.

He was just a boy.

He was family.

And the Dark Lord killed him.

When Narcissa finally emerged, her eyes were hollow. There was no fire left in them. Just ice.

“The Dark Lord,” she said to Lucius one evening, her voice flat as she looked out the window, “he killed Regulus.”

Lucius didn’t deny it— couldn’t.

She turned her face slightly toward him, still not meeting his eyes. “If he can kill someone like Reg, who worshipped him… what makes you think any of us are safe?”

Lucius remained silent.

Narcissa exhaled, a long, quiet sound. “I don’t want our child to grow up in a world where loyalty means nothing but death.”

She didn’t say anything more.

A seed of mistrust had been planted.

And Narcissa Malfoy never forgot what it had cost them.

Lucius didn’t know what else to do.

He watched helplessly as the days dragged on and Narcissa retreated deeper into herself. Her grief was a cold, quiet thing now. She barely spoke, barely ate. And Lucius, so adept at commanding attention in the courtroom or issuing spells on the battlefield, was utterly powerless here.

So, he sent an owl.

And hoped.

When the floo flared to life in the front parlor, Lucius was already waiting. Cygnus Black stepped out first, his stately presence unchanged despite the silver overtaking his temples. Druella followed a moment later, her posture as perfect as ever, her mouth set in a tight line that didn’t quite mask her concern.

“Thank you for coming,” Lucius said quietly. “I didn’t know what else to do.”

Cygnus merely nodded and brushed soot from his cloak. “Where is she?”

Lucius gestured up the stairs. “She hasn’t left the bedroom in days. She won’t talk to me.”

Cygnus didn’t answer. He only turned, climbed the stairs with slow, deliberate steps, and disappeared down the hall.

Druella placed a gloved hand on Lucius’s arm. “He’ll know what to do,” she said, her voice low. “Cygnus always did have a way with her.”

Lucius gave a faint nod but didn’t trust himself to speak. He stood at the foot of the stairs, tense and silent, listening.

Upstairs, the bedroom door creaked open. For a moment, nothing. Then—

“…Daddy?”

Lucius blinked, throat tightening.

Heavy footsteps. A chair scraped.

And then the sound of a girl crying—not the sharp, ragged kind, but the soft, childlike sobs of someone being held and rocked gently.

Lucius swallowed against the lump in his throat. Druella’s hand squeezed his arm once before she stepped back.

“I believe tea is in order,” she said lightly, as if they were discussing the weather. “Come along, Lucius. Best we let them be for now.”

He nodded mutely and led her to the library.

It was warm there, the fire crackling softly in the hearth, books lining the shelves like old friends. He summoned a house elf to bring tea and scones, and the two of them sat in high-backed chairs by the fire.

Druella took her tea with cream and no sugar, as always.

“How is the pregnancy going?” she asked after a moment, gently redirecting the weight of the conversation.

Lucius hesitated. “It’s… stable. For now. Althea is confident that she’s past the danger zone but we’re taking precautions.”

“Good.” Druella stirred her tea. “You’ll need all your strength. Children change everything.”

He glanced toward the door. “I just want her to come back to herself.”

“She will.” Druella’s voice was kind, but firm. “She always does.”

Time passed in quiet conversation, the warmth of the library easing the sharpest edges of Lucius’s worry. Eventually, the door opened.

Cygnus entered first, his expression unreadable. Behind him walked Narcissa—swollen-eyed and pale, but standing. Her long robe dragged slightly as she moved into the room, blinking at the firelight.

Lucius stood at once, eyes sweeping over her, unsure whether to run to her or give her space.

But then she saw him—and smiled. Just faintly.

“Daddy wanted to admire the library,” she said softly, her voice still hoarse from crying.

“It’s quite the collection,” Cygnus said, reaching to touch the gilded spine of a first edition. “I had no idea the Malfoy family had such fine taste in literature.”

Narcissa’s eyes lit with a flicker of something like pride. “Lucius has been expanding it.”

“Of course he has,” Cygnus said, then offered his arm. “Come, darling. Show me your favorites.”

She took his arm, and together they wandered into the stacks, Narcissa slowly pointing out rare tomes and annotated grimoires.

Druella watched them for a moment before leaning toward Lucius again.

“They’ve always had a bond, those two,” she said quietly. “From the moment she could walk, she followed him everywhere. It was like watching a tiny reflection.”

Lucius exhaled a breath that might have been a laugh. “I wish I’d had that kind of relationship with my father.”

Druella peered at him over her teacup. “You will,” she said. “With your son. You’ll give him what you never had.”

Lucius looked toward the far side of the library, where Narcissa was laughing softly at something Cygnus had said.

“I hope you’re right,” Lucius whispered. 

It was early June, and the days were growing longer. Narcissa had planned a quiet afternoon tea — just family and close friends — a way to mark the final stretch of her pregnancy before the baby arrived.

Small tables had been set beneath magically cooled parasols, the silverware charmed to sparkle against pale linen. A handful of guests mingled in the garden: Cordelia and Posy, both heavily pregnant themselves, lounged on conjured cushions sipping elderflower tea, while Althea Nott held her newborn son Theodore to her chest, his little eyes blinking sleepily in the sun. Tiberius trailed behind her, tired but proud, already boasting of Theo’s lung power.

“Careful, Tib,” Narcissa teased, resting a hand on her own belly as she joined them. “He’s only a few weeks old. He still has time to grow into those lungs.”

Lucius appeared behind her, smiling softly as he helped ease her into one of the cushioned chairs. “He does seem like he’ll be a handful.”

“Oh, he will be,” Althea said, amused. “He’s already more demanding than Tib was.”

“Lies,” Tiberius huffed. “I was an angel.”

Cordelia snorted. “You fell into my parents’ koi pond with Lucius when we were children. Don’t talk to me about angels.”

“What is with you and falling into bodies of water?” Posy asked Lucius with a wicked grin, earning laughter from the whole group while Lucius pouted beside his wife. 

Before Lucius could respond, he hissed in pain — a sharp, searing burn igniting along his forearm. Across the table, Tiberius swore under his breath and clutched his own arm. Cygnus went still, his jaw clenched tightly.

The Mark.

All three men instinctively rose from their seats, the festive mood shattered in an instant. The silvery garden light seemed colder now, the scent of flowers curdled by the sudden spike of fear in the air.

Narcissa’s hand flew to her stomach. “No…”

Lucius turned to her, his face carefully composed despite the pain radiating from beneath his sleeve. “We’re being summoned.”

“Bloody wanker has no respect for a garden party,” Tiberius added grimly, already pulling on his coat.

Cygnus met his daughter’s gaze with something gentler, though his own eyes were steel. “Duty calls.”

Narcissa’s lips parted, her breath shallow. “But what kind of mission? Do you know?”

Lucius glanced at her, then at the others, before shaking his head. “No details yet. We’ll find out when we arrive.”

“But you’ll come back?” Her voice cracked, quiet and raw.

Lucius crossed to her and pressed a kiss to her temple. “We’ll come back,” he whispered. “All of us.”

Cygnus stepped closer and cupped her cheek with his hand, the faintest smile tugging at the edge of his mouth. “Come now, what sort of grandfather would I be if I missed the birth of my grandson?”

“Daddy,” she whispered, voice cracking. “Please don’t joke.”

“I’m not.” He crouched down beside her chair and took both her hands in his. “But you know I’d walk through fire for you. And for that little one.”

Lucius knelt beside them. “I’ll bring him home to you. Both of us.”

Narcissa blinked fast, but the tears still came.

Althea rose and passed Theodore gently to Tiberius for a quick snuggle, stepping forward to place her hand on Narcissa’s shoulder. “You’re strong,” she said quietly. “And he’s strong. He’ll be born into a world where you’ve done everything you can to protect him. That’s all we can do now.”

Narcissa nodded, unable to speak.

Lucius pressed a kiss to her temple. “We’ll be back before morning.”

And with that, he, Tiberius and Cygnus turned away, their cloaks catching on the summer breeze. Moments later, they disappeared through the wrought-iron gates of the garden — and into the gathering storm.

.

.

.

The battle raged around them, smoke billowing in the air as Lucius scanned the throngs of wizards for his father-in-law, determination etched on his face. It was a trap, a fact that fueled his rage as he thought of the traitorous bastard responsible. Flashes of deadly spells illuminated the scene, sending debris flying and forcing Lucius to shield himself against the onslaught. His resolve hardened; he had to locate Cygnus amidst the chaos. 

In the distance, a familiar figure loomed tall, engaged in a fiery duel with an older member of the Order. Lucius surged forward, his movements swift and purposeful, his thoughts consumed by the promise he made to his wife- they would both return home unscathed. The Order member’s curse filled the air as he spotted Lucius approaching through the haze and signalled for reinforcements with a piercing whistle. Undeterred, Lucius raised his wand, ready to engage, but his incantation was cut short by a sudden onslaught from his attacker.

“ Protego!” the man shouted, encasing himself in a shield. Several spells echoed around Lucius, a streak of green passing his ear and narrowly missing him. He growled as he turned to his attacker, swishing his wand in an arch. “ Diffindo!” he sliced through the wizard's shield, inflicting damage to his wand arm. Lucius smirked in satisfaction, but victory was short-lived as the gravity of the situation weighed heavily upon him. 

As the battle intensified, Lucius found himself back to back with Cygnus, both men panting with exertion and outnumbered by their foes. "You have to run!" Cygnus urged, desperation lacing his voice, but Lucius shook his head stubbornly. "I can't leave you behind!" he retorted, his mind flooded with memories of pleading blue eyes. "She will never forgive me."

"Think of Narcissa, you cannot leave her without the father of her child!" Cygnus growled, his tone imploring as he deflected a spell aimed at Lucius, taking the damage himself. Crying out in pain, he continued, "You have to, Lucius. We're losing; we can't hold out much longer!"

With determination etched into every line of his face, Lucius cast a silent Expelliarmus, successfully disarming one of the Order members. His chest heaved with exertion as he turned to face Cygnus, whose mask had fallen away to reveal a face marred by cuts and gushing blood. Despite the chaos that surrounded them, Cygnus managed a grim smile as he reached into his pocket and tossed something to Lucius. Catching the chipped teacup instinctively, Lucius stared at it in bewilderment, his thoughts racing.

 "Say hello to my grandson for me," Cygnus uttered softly, his tone carrying a weight of resignation. Before Lucius could grasp the full meaning of his words, a brilliant blue light engulfed him, drowning out all other sounds save for the mirthful cry of the Order Member. 

As the Portkey whisked Lucius away to safety, the final image etched in his mind was that of his Father-in-law’s piercing blue eyes, so reminiscent of Narcissa’s own. They closed with an air of acceptance, as if greeting Death as an old friend. 

Lucius crashed onto the dew-kissed grass, his body trembling with adrenaline as he tore off his silver mask, desperate for air to fill his burning lungs. Tears blurred his vision, mingling with the remnants of sweat and grime on his face as he blinked rapidly to clear them. He could see the towering gates of the Black Family Manor looming in the distance and cursed his Father-in-law, berating himself for not insisting they took the Portkey together. 

Lucius’s anguished cry tore through the air, reverberating in the empty hills as he pounded the unforgiving ground with his fits, his agony echoing in the darkness. He lost track of time, consumed by his grief and the weight of his failure to protect Cygnus. A sharp crack pierced the silence, and gentle hands, though small and bony, touched his shoulder.

“Master Malfoy.” Mopsy squeaked urgently, breaking through his despair. “Master Malfoy, we need to leave immediately. Please sir, it's time.” She tried to help him into a seated position, with a flick of her fingers, she tended to his wounds. Lucius shoved his palms into his eyes in an attempt to scrub the image of Cygnus’s pleading face as he struggled to compose himself, Lucius grappled with the daunting task ahead—how to break the devastating news to his beloved wife, and bear the burden of his shattered promise. Mopsy’s insistent voice roused him from his thoughts once again. 

“Sir, please, we must hurry! Mistress Narcissa needs you now !” Mopsy’s urgent plea slicing through Lucius’s haze of grief, prompting him to wipe his tears and rise with her assistance. His heart heavy with worry, he steadied himself and met Mopsy’s tear-filled gaze, her small hand reaching out to him. Taking a deep breath, Lucius clasped her hand firmly, bracing himself for what lay ahead. With a sharp crack they Disapparated. 

Lucius and Mospy found themselves in the bustling reception area, where rows of weary witches and wizards occupied every available seat, reading through outdated copies of the Witch Weekly and The Daily Prophet. Lucius spotted the grumpy old witch behind the desk and pushed his way through the line, ignoring the shouts and grumbles of the wizards in line. 

“My wife, Narcissa Malfoy! She’s gone into labour. Where do I find her?” Lucius asked the witch at the desk, his eyes ablaze with worry. The witch regarded him with a disinterested air,  taking in his torn robes and dishevelled hair. 

“Floor 6: Unicorn Ward for Expectant Mothers. You’ll pass the gift shop on the way.” she replied nonchalantly, gesturing towards the lifts. With a nod of gratitude, Lucius hurried off, Mopsy trailing close behind. Lucius tapped his dragon leather boots against the tiled floor of the lift with gnawing impatience as they ascended, anticipation mounting with each passing second. With a ding they arrived at Floor 6, listening to the melodic voice of the lift announcing their floor. As soon as the gates opened Lucius hurried out and around the corner, slipping on the polished floor as he searched for her name on the doors.

Lucius breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing Cordelia and Posy pacing in the corridor, his heart sinking at the absence of Tiberius and Althea. Althea was likely at home caring for Theodore, and Tiberius… Tiberius was likely still at the battle. Cordelia’s eyes lit up with relief as she turned to him, enveloping him in a tight embrace. Over her shoulder, Lucius met Posy’s gaze, her hands cradling her swollen belly. “How is she?” he inquired anxiously. “Can I see her?” 

Cordelia, wiping her eyes, nodded. “Yes, she’s been asking for you. The healers say it could take a while… the baby’s…” She paused, steadying her breath, and Lucius’s heart clenched. “The baby’s breech,” she whispered, and Lucius covered his face with his hands, a wave of fear crashing over him. He silently prayed to Merlin for the safety of his wife and unborn child, fearing the worst after their previous loss.

Tears welled in Posy's eyes as she whispered, "Where's Cygnus?" Lucius met her gaze, silently conveying the grim truth. Cordelia and Posy gasped in collective anguish. Before they could offer him solace, a healer emerged, clad in lime green robes. "Mr. Malfoy?" he addressed Lucius, who looked up with desperation etched on his face. "How is my wife?" Lucius inquired, his anxiety barely contained. The healer's smile brought a glimmer of hope. "She's asking for you."

Without hesitation, Lucius entered the room to find Narcissa, looking weary yet radiant. Sweat glistened on her forehead, her silver hair tucked behind her ear. As their eyes met, a silent understanding passed between them and Lucius took in the quick look of complete anguish that crossed her face. "He's gone, isn't he?" she murmured, her voice thick with emotion. 

Lucius crossed the room in two strides, gently caressing her face with one hand, his heart heavy with guilt. "I am so sorry, Narcissa," he uttered, his voice breaking. Tears flowed freely down his cheeks as he confessed his failure. “It’s my fault. I couldn’t—I couldn’t save him.” He felt the tears fall down her cheeks. 

"It's not your fault," she reassured him, wiping away his tears.  Lucius shook his head, “How can you say that? I didn’t get to him in time, I wasn’t strong enough to protect him!” he closed his eyes, so disgusted at himself that she was comforting him and not the other way around. 

“Because I know my father and he brought you back to me. He died bravely… Didn’t he?” She asked quietly, thoughtfully. Lucius nodded his head. “He threw a Portkey at me, told me to go home to you. I didn’t want to leave him, Narcissa. Not after the promise we made you.” He pressed his face into the crook of her neck, feeling her weave her hand into his hair.

“I know,” she cooed, “I know.” Lucius felt her tense and pulled away, her face pinched with pain as another contraction ripped through her. The healer stepped forward and cast a diagnostic charm over her, lighting up the air with purple and red lights. 

“It’s time, Mr. and Mrs. Malfoy, are you ready to bring a child into the world?” The healer asked with a gentle smile. Narcissa gripped Lucius’s hand, he looked down at his wife’s face seeing her expression harden with the same determined resolution he saw on Cygnus’s face just hours ago as she turned to face the healer. “We’re ready.” she said. 

On the early morning of the fifth of June, nineteen eighty; the first cries of life filled the room, blending with Narcissa’s gasping breaths that echoed the shrill screams of the little pink baby with the brightest blonde hair Lucius had ever seen. The healer expertly wrapped the squirming bundle in a blanket before placing him on Narcissa’s chest.

“It’s a boy,” he announced with a smile. Lucius, overwhelmed with emotion, released one of Narcissa’s hands to gently reach out and brush a curl out of his son's face. Pressing a tender kiss to his wife's sweaty hair, he praised her endlessly for her strength. Narcissa smiled up at him tiredly, passing him the small bundle. Lucius awkwardly cradled the baby, wrapping him into the protective crook of his arm, and gazed down at the beautiful face of his son. As the baby’s little eyes opened, Lucius gasped quietly, meeting the small grey orbs that perfectly matched his own. Tenderly, he ran a finger lightly against his son’s cheek, soothing his small whimpers. 

“Your grandfather says hello, Draco .” 

Chapter Text

The private ward at St. Mungo’s was unusually quiet, save for the soft rustle of curtains and the occasional squeak of the rocking chair where Narcissa sat, still a bit pale but utterly radiant with a small swaddled bundle cradled against her chest.

Lucius stood nearby, grey eyes fixed on the child—on his son—with an expression caught somewhere between awe and disbelief. Draco Malfoy, only a day old, had tufts of impossibly soft blonde hair and a fierce little scowl that already resembled his father’s.

A soft knock sounded before the door creaked open slowly, and Tiberius Nott stepped in with a broad smile. Althea stood beside him, gently cradling their four-week-old son in her arms.

“Well,” Tib said, his voice low with reverence, “look at you, little prince.”

Narcissa smiled sleepily, adjusting Draco’s blanket as Althea brought Theo over to where she sat. 

Tiberius crouched beside them and chuckled. “You two don’t know it yet, but you’re going to be best friends. Just like your dads—only with far better judgment, I hope.”

Lucius huffed, but a smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. Narcissa, glowing, looked between the two boys and tucked a lock of hair behind her ear.

“We’ll see,” she said fondly. “Draco may just take after me.”

.

.

.

Back at the Manor, the days settled into a gentle rhythm. The grand halls were no longer silent but filled with the soft lullabies of a mother’s song once more. Narcissa was often found humming under her breath as she played the piano, Draco napping nearby in his lace-draped bassinet.

She sang to him in French, in English, and in the silly made-up languages only mothers could create. There was music again in Malfoy Manor.

The house elves,Tipsy, Mopsy, and even Dobby—were utterly bewitched by their young master. They took turns standing guard outside the nursery, bickering over whose folded blanket had the softest charms or whose bottle-warming spell was more precise.

Tipsy once burst into tears of joy when Draco sneezed and looked in her direction.
Mopsy swore the baby favored her because he always giggled during her lullabies.
Dobby never spoke much, just watched the baby sleep with wide, awed eyes, occasionally reaching up to fix the blanket or offer Draco his soft stuffed dragon enchanted to coo softly.

Lucius had worried, in the quiet hours when no one was looking, that Narcissa might vanish again into herself—curled in grief, lost beneath the weight of loss after her father's death so soon after Regulus. But it seemed the arrival of their son had anchored her. Given her purpose. Something to fawn over. Someone to protect.

Yet even joy can’t chase all shadows away.

A week after Draco’s birth, a tawny barn owl arrived at the manor window carrying a thick envelope addressed in looping, unmistakable script.

Narcissa opened it with trembling fingers.

Inside was a letter, carefully written, soft with wear at the edges.

My dearest Cissa,

Congratulations on the birth of your son. I saw the Prophet article and he is beautiful, Narcissa you did well. I hope this letter reaches you safely.

I also heard the terrible news about our father and about Regulus.

I am so, so sorry, Cissa. They were family, and no matter how much distance we pretend lies between us, you are still my sister. I grieve for you, I grieve with you.

I know you might not want to hear this. You may hate me. But I still love you. I will always love you.

Attached is a photo of Nymphadora, but we call her Dora. She's five now. She’s a Metamorphmagus and she astounds me every day. She reminds me so much of you, how you were when you were little. She even toddles around after her father just like you used to. She wants to meet her aunt someday, I tell her about you all the time.

If you ever want to talk… if you ever want to see her… you still have the mirror.

Love always,
Andromeda.

Tucked inside was a small photo. A child with soft, round cheeks and bright eyes beamed at the camera, her hair shifting colors with every laugh—bubblegum pink, seafoam green, cornflower blue. She waved energetically, unaware of the silence her image would cause.

When Lucius asked what the owl had brought, Narcissa’s face remained blank. “Nothing important,” she murmured, voice thin. “Just rubbish. I burned it.”

But that night, long after the Manor had gone quiet and the baby was sleeping soundly, Lucius returned to their chambers to find the fire dimmed and Narcissa curled in bed, clutching the cool, unused mirror to her chest.

Her eyes were red and swollen.

She didn’t speak when he entered.

Lucius said nothing. Just sat beside her, gently brushing his fingers through her hair as she wept quietly into the pillow.

The magical photograph of little Nymphadora Tonks lay tucked beneath Narcissa’s pillow.

Number Twelve Grimmauld Place felt colder than usual, thick with the scent of dark magic and old wood polish. A dozen figures stood in a loose circle beneath the flickering chandelier. Even the usual murmuring among the ranks was subdued tonight, tension winding through the room.

Lucius Malfoy stood to the right of the circle, posture straight, loose silver hair falling down his back. His eyes swept the room, noting who had arrived. Tiberius. Yaxley. Dolohov. Rosier and Barty, Severus, standing a few paces away, near the edge of the shadows. And Bellatrix, of course, already vibrating with manic energy, her smile a slash of white teeth in the dark.

The Dark Lord entered without warning, as he always did. The candle flames in the room dimming low at his presence. One by one, the Death Eaters dropped to their knees.

Lucius followed suit, head bowed, resisting the urge to glance sideways at Severus. He could feel his friend’s stillness beside him. A stillness too sharp, too deliberate.

“You may rise,” came his whispered voice.

They obeyed as one.

Lord Voldemort’s red eyes glowed in the low light, his robes whispering over the stone floor like smoke. He paced slowly around the group, the silence hanging heavy until he spoke again.

“There is news,” he said, voice a low purr, “that will change the course of our work.”

Lucius kept his expression unreadable, though a faint spike of adrenaline thrummed in his veins… Spontaneous summons rarely boded well. Beside him, Severus stood so still he could have been carved from stone.

“The war shifts. Whispers have reached my ears... that one family, one insignificant pair of blood traitors, may prove more important than we had considered.”

The Dark Lord’s lips curled. “Lily and James Potter.”

The names rang out in the silence like a dropped goblet. Severus flinched—only slightly—but Lucius saw it. Everyone nearby did. Bellatrix's eyes narrowed with amusement, and Dolohov made a noise like a scoff.

Lucius, carefully casual, nudged Severus’s shoulder with the slightest pressure. It grounded him. Severus's jaw clenched, eyes growing colder by the second. He drew up his Occlumency walls like a curtain of steel.

The Dark Lord paused, watching them, but said nothing of the reaction. His voice remained smooth.

“They are to be watched. Surveilled. Their allies questioned. And when the time is right…” He let the silence do the rest.

Lucius's stomach twisted, but he inclined his head dutifully.

Bellatrix let out a soft chuckle, licking her lips. “The blood traitor and the Mudblood,” she said. “How poetic.”

“Heard the bitch is pregnant, Snape. Tough luck mate.” Dolohov whispered harshly to Severus. 

Severus didn’t so much as blink.

The Dark Lord waved a hand, dismissing her comment. “They will not be difficult to isolate. Especially with our newest… resource.”

A ripple moved through the room.

The drawing room doors opened behind them, and the Death Eaters turned as one.

In shuffled a small, round man with thinning hair and watery eyes. His robes were far too large for him, and he reeked of nerves and desperation.

Peter Pettigrew.

A stunned silence followed his entrance, then Bellatrix let out a shriek of laughter.

“Merlin’s tits— you ?” she cackled, stepping forward pointing at him. “You’re the Dark Lord’s newest prize?”

Peter bowed, or tried to—he mostly tripped over his own feet. “M-my Lord,” he stammered, “I—I told you I could be useful.”

The Dark Lord smiled thinly. “And so you shall be.”

Lucius’s eyes narrowed as he met Severus’s gaze.

This changed everything.

Peter Pettigrew was one of the Potters’ closest friends. A loyal hanger-on in their little Gryffindor circle. For him to be here, to choose to be here—it was no accident. 

He had seemingly come of his own volition.

And it meant the Potters were no longer safe. It meant there was a traitor at the very heart of their little Order.

Lucius didn’t let any of it show on his face. But he saw the flicker of understanding in Severus’s black eyes. They knew. The Potters had been doomed the moment Pettigrew had crossed that threshold.

Voldemort continued, turning his back on the trembling new recruit. “You will keep your ears open, Wormtail . And when the time comes, you will make yourself… useful. I trust you understand the price of failure.”

Peter flinched at the Dark Lord’s use of his nickname, sweat beading on his brow as he gave a single solemn nod.

The Dark Lord stepped away. “The rest of you—do not speak of this beyond this room. Not all our numbers are as loyal as they should be.”

A cold wave of magic swept over them.

The warning hung heavy in the air.

The meeting continued with minor instructions—raids to be executed, names of new suspected sympathizers to interrogate. But the tension had already crested.

When Voldemort dismissed them, Lucius lingered just long enough to catch Severus’s arm as they walked toward the exit.

“You knew,” he murmured, low enough for only Severus to hear. “The moment he said their names.”

Severus didn’t look at him. “I suspected.”

“Will you tell her?” Lucius asked, quieter still as they passed the other members on their way out of the drawing room. 

A long pause.

“She won’t see me,” Severus whispered. So he had already tried. 

“Best for your own life that you don’t.” Lucius replied quietly. Something shifted in Severus’s posture. Lucius bit back a groan, realising at the last second how it had come off. 

“Right…” Severus drawled, shutting himself off completely. “Tell Narcissa that I’ll see her for brunch next weekend…. I have somewhere I need to be.”

“Sev, I’m sorry! That’s not what I meant—” 

The front door slammed shut, a crack of Disapperation signalling that Severus was gone. 

“Fuck.” Lucius hissed, running a hand through his hair in frustration. 

Outside, the wind howled through the trees.

And far away, in a house surrounded by love and laughter, the clock was already ticking for Lily and James Potter.

.

.

.

Lucius stepped out of the fireplace with a soft whoosh , brushing soot from his shoulders and tugging at the stiff collar of his dress shirt. His limbs ached from tension, his mind still tangled in the memory of that meeting—of Pettigrew’s simpering face, the Dark Lord’s veiled threats, and Severus’s barely contained horror.

Before he could begin to unwind, he heard the sweetest voice he knew.

“Say welcome home to Daddy, Draco,” Narcissa cooed gently, lifting their infant son’s chubby hand and giving it a small wave.

Lucius’s heart lurched as he took in the sight.

Narcissa stood in the doorway, wrapped in a soft periwinkle dressing gown. Draco was nestled in her arms, swaddled in the tiniest dark green sleeper embroidered with little silver dragons. His pale blond hair was a soft halo against his mother’s shoulder, and his eyes blinked sleepily in the fading light.

Lucius exhaled a heavy breath—one he hadn’t realized he was holding. He let his cloak drop carelessly over the nearest chair and unfastened the top few buttons of his shirt as he crossed the room, steps growing lighter with each one.

“Come here, little prince,” he murmured, scooping Draco carefully into his arms.

The baby let out a soft squeal, squirming before settling into his father’s chest, tiny fingers curling into the fabric of Lucius’s shirt. Lucius closed his eyes, inhaling the warm, powdery scent of baby skin and milk and something wholly Draco.

Narcissa smiled as Lucius tucked her under his free arm, pressing a long kiss to her temple.

“I missed you,” she whispered.

Lucius nodded against her hair. “I missed both of you.”

They stood like that for a while, bathed in silence and the quiet hum of the Manor around them. Then Narcissa tilted her head slightly to look at him, her voice gentle.

“How did it go?”

Lucius hesitated, his gaze still on Draco’s peaceful face. He ran a finger down the baby’s cheek before answering. “The Dark Lord’s set his sights on the Potters.”

Narcissa gasped, clutching at his shirt. “But… Lily’s pregnant, isn’t she?” Her voice was laced with horror. “I heard it in town, just last week.”

Lucius nodded grimly. “Severus didn’t take it well.”

“Merlin,” she whispered. “He’s still—he still loves her, doesn’t he?”

Lucius gave a short, bitter sigh. “He tried to hide it, but I saw it. He froze. I nudged him—too hard, perhaps—and he snapped out of it, but… not without cost.” His jaw clenched. “He buried it behind his shields again. Occlumency so tight it was like staring into stone. I’d be proud if it wasn’t so fucking painful to watch.”

Narcissa cradled Draco closer to her chest, as if trying to shield him from the darkness already creeping in at the edges of their world.

“She’s going to be a mother,” she said softly. “Like me. Just like me.”

Lucius looked between them—his wife and son—and felt the stirrings of something dangerously close to fear. He tightened his grip on them both.

“Then we thank Merlin,” he murmured, “that it’s not you, and it’s not Draco.”

Narcissa didn’t answer. She just held her son tighter and leaned into her husband’s embrace.

August 1980

The summer heat lingered in the late afternoons, and the gardens of Malfoy Manor were heavy with roses and buzzing with bees. Inside, the manor had shifted into something softer, quieter. Draco was just two months old, and already the house elves fought for turns watching him sleep.

Narcissa held him to her chest as she swayed gently by the window, humming an old lullaby her father used to sing. Lucius had paused in the doorway, simply watching for a moment. This was a Narcissa he rarely saw anymore—unguarded—her gaze soft with the kind of devotion that undid him.

Later that evening, Severus visited bearing a potion to ease teething, though Draco had yet to reach that stage. “I like to be prepared,” he grumbled when Narcissa laughed. “It’s not for you ,” he added quickly.

The laughter faded a little as a soft burn ignited in Lucius’s forearm. His expression darkened.

“He’s calling again,” Lucius murmured.

Narcissa didn’t ask who. She already knew.

October 1980

Death Eater meetings grew colder, sharper. The Dark Lord’s temper frayed with every passing day. Word was spreading that the Potters had vanished. The Dark Lord spoke less and raged more.

“Wormtail has placed himself in their trust,” Voldemort said, eyes gleaming. “They will not remain hidden forever.”

Severus stood stiff beside Lucius, arms folded, his mask in one hand. Lucius leaned over and muttered, “You’re shaking.”

“I’m cold,” was all Severus said, though his face was paler than usual.

Back at the Manor, Narcissa was knitting tiny green booties by the fire. She didn’t need more, not really—but it kept her hands busy. Kept her thoughts away from who Lucius might be standing beside. Who he might be helping kill.

Maybe she would knit a pink pair next, Posy had a little girl they named Pansy and surely she could use more booties.

December 1980

Snow blanketed the grounds of Malfoy Manor, and Draco gurgled delightedly at the glittering flakes outside the window. His first Yule passed in a warm blur of fir-scented halls, family visits, and endless rounds of gifts. Abraxas gave Draco a silver rattle that Lucius muttered cost more than most heirloom rings.

“He is a Malfoy,” Abraxas had argued. “What else do you expect me to give him? A wool sock?”

The drawing room hosted quieter guests too. Cordelia brought Daphne, and Posy arrived with Pansy bundled in tartan. Althea sat by the fire rocking Theo gently while Tiberius snuck sherry from the sideboard.

“You four,” he said to the babies, “will rule the world. Or at the very least, a very exclusive sandbox.”

Lucius chuckled, but his gaze drifted back to the window. Snow was falling again.

March 1981

The house felt still.

Lucius found Narcissa sitting in the nursery in the dead of night, Draco asleep against her shoulder.

“He’s had nightmares,” she whispered.

Lucius stepped closer, brushing his fingers against her cheek. “You’ve had them too.”

She didn’t deny it.

May 1981

The war was quieter now. Too quiet.

The Order had vanished behind layers of protection. Meetings had grown erratic. Voldemort spoke in riddles, more often in private. Even Bellatrix grew restless, demanding action.

Lucius returned home one evening, robes torn and sleeve singed, to find his wife softly playing piano in the parlor. Draco lay on a blanket near her feet, chewing on a plush dragon wing.

Lucius watched them for a long time, breathing in the fragile peace. Then, wordlessly, he crossed the room and pressed a kiss to the crown of his son’s head.

June 5th, 1981 

Draco Malfoy's first birthday dawned on a golden morning—one of those rare early June days when the gardens were bursting with blooms and the Manor practically hummed with sun-warmed contentment. House-elves darted to and fro, stringing enchanted garlands of glittering paper dragons through the hedges, each little beast letting out soft puffs of smoke that dissolved into sparkles.

Narcissa stood in the garden in a pale lavender gown that flowed like mist, her hair swept back with fresh lilac tucked behind one ear. She had spared no detail for her son’s first birthday—tiny dragon egg cakes enchanted to hatch with sugared truffles, little golden party hats charmed to stay on even the most wriggly baby heads, and an enchanted playpen charmed with floating, fire-breathing creatures that drifted above the children like a mobile in the clouds.

Guests were gathered beneath enchanted parasols that changed color with the wind—cream to silver to a faint gold shimmer. Cordelia and Posy were already there with Daphne and Pansy toddling around in matching party frocks, both squealing at the small floating bubbles charmed to look like baby dragons.

Althea rocked Theo nearby in his carriage, exchanging sharp gossip with Phineas over punch.

Tiberius was pretending to referee an overly intense staring contest between baby Theo and baby Pansy, calling out faux rules like, “ No blinking, this is serious—oh, you blinked, Pansy! Disqualified!”

Abraxas sat regally beneath the shade of a white silk pavilion, watching the children with the smugness of a man who was convinced his grandson had already outshone them all. He sipped fine wine and commented to no one in particular, “ Draco already has the Malfoy posture. Look at that chin.”

But the center of attention, of course, was Draco—dressed in a tiny set of embroidered silver robes with little dragons winding around the hem. His curls were brighter in the sunlight, his cheeks pink and round as he toddled from guest to guest, clinging to fingers and laughing with infectious delight.

As Narcissa sat beneath the blooming trellis with Posy and Cordelia, sipping rose tea and recounting stories from the past year, Draco let out an eager whine. He turned toward the large, dark green stuffed dragon that Abraxas had given him—bigger than he was, with golden stitched eyes and velvet wings—and reached out, grunting softly with determination.

Then, before anyone could react—

Draco stood.

Narcissa’s breath caught.

He took one unsteady step. Then another.

And then he was wobbling across the grass toward the dragon.

“LUCIUS!” Narcissa shrieked, bolting upright. “HE’S WALKING—GET THE CAMERA!”

Lucius, who had been chatting stiffly with Severus and Hyperion near the hedge line, turned at her scream. “What? What?!”

“THE CAMERA!” she shrieked again, pointing wildly.

Lucius cursed under his breath and dashed inside, knocking over a tray of floating cupcakes and nearly taking out a decorative fairy light. The house-elf Tipsy squealed as he tripped over her, but he righted himself, stormed into the drawing room, and grabbed the charmed instant-shot camera from the sideboard.

He burst back out the door just in time.

Draco stumbled the final step into the arms of his dragon and collapsed on it with a triumphant squeal.

Lucius snapped the photo just as Draco giggled and rolled onto his back, arms outstretched.

“I GOT IT!” Lucius roared in triumph, hoisting the camera over his head. Then, without thinking, he scooped Draco up into his arms and lifted him high, spinning once in giddy disbelief.

“My son is walking!” he shouted. “Did you see that? HE’S WALKING!”

Guests clapped. Cordelia whistled. Tiberius dramatically declared Draco the Prince of the Playground for being the first to start walking. 

Narcissa pressed both hands to her mouth, eyes shimmering. She walked over and wrapped herself around Lucius and Draco, kissing them both as the party swirled around them.

“I told you he was going to be brilliant,” she whispered.

Lucius rested his forehead against hers. “He takes after his mother.”

The laughter and warmth from Draco’s first birthday had faded into gentle memories, tucked into the happiest corners of Lucius’s mind. The grand halls had returned to their usual quiet dignity, though hints of celebration still clung to the edges—the faint scent of honey cake in the air, a forgotten party favor shaped like a tiny dragon fluttering in the drawing room, an enchanted banner that still occasionally sparked confetti with a soft “Happy First!” before promptly silencing itself again.

Lucius stood in his study, but couldn’t focus. Correspondence, ledgers, Ministry briefings… all untouched.

Instead, he made his way upstairs to the nursery, where Mopsy was crooning off-key lullabies and gently fixing Draco’s curls as he played with a plush Hippogriff.

Lucius leaned on the doorframe. “Come with me, little prince,” he said softly.

Draco turned immediately, arms up in the air, demanding to be carried. His toy dangled from one pudgy fist. “Da!” he chirped, smiling wide.

Lucius carried him through the manor’s winding halls, past velvet-draped parlors and marble staircases, toward a part of the house he rarely visited anymore.

The Portrait Gallery.

The tall, arched corridor was lined with the faces of generations of Malfoy’s—most of them motionless, asleep in their painted worlds unless disturbed. At the far end of the corridor, in soft candlelight, hung a single portrait.

Lady Carina Malfoy.

She sat in a high-backed chair of deep green velvet, the skirts of her silver gown spilling like moonlight to the floor. And though her mouth never moved, her expression shifted subtly as Lucius approached—her head tilting, eyes softening, taking in the sight of the child in his arms.

Lucius’s throat tightened.

He sank onto the velvet bench below her portrait, settling Draco on his knee. The boy babbled and waved his toy in the air.

“This is your grandmother,” Lucius said quietly. “Carina Malfoy. She would have spoiled you rotten.”

The portrait moved, waving slowly at the small child. Her painted eyes gleamed faintly as they tracked the boy’s movement.

“She died when I was still a boy,” Lucius continued, brushing a hand through Draco’s hair. “And I think… I think my father never recovered.”

Draco leaned back against his chest, sucking on the corner of his Hippogriff’s ear, looking up with wide silver eyes—his mother’s eyes.

Lucius exhaled slowly. “I didn’t understand then. But I do now. It doesn’t make it fair, though.”

There was a soft shuffle behind him.

Narcissa leaned against the doorway, her arms crossed, her eyes fond and thoughtful. “You’re right,” she said gently. “It wasn’t fair.”

Lucius glanced back, then returned his gaze to the painting. “He dotes on Draco. Like the father I needed as a child.”

Narcissa stepped closer, sitting beside him. “He grieved her for so long, Lucius. But you're not your father. You are the father you needed.”

Lucius looked down at Draco, who had begun to drift off, his hand curled in Lucius’s collar.

“I hope so.”

Above them, Carina’s painted figure moved again. Her fingers hovered at the edge of the frame, as if aching to touch the grandson she could never hold. Her expression had softened—not just with affection, but something proud. Radiant.

Lucius sat in silence, watching her.

And though she did not speak—could not—he felt her blessing all the same.

He turned to Narcissa and said, softly, “She would’ve loved you, you know.”

“I would’ve loved her, too,” Narcissa replied, resting her head on his shoulder, her hand covering his where it cradled their son.

They stayed like that for a long time—three generations, bound by blood, love, and the quiet hope that this child would never feel as lost as they once did.

August rolled into September, which then rolled into October, and with it came the Halloween celebrations. Narcissa felt she had truly outdone herself this time. The gardens of Malfoy Manor were strung with floating fairy lights that glowed in rich oranges and eerie greens. Giant jack-o’-lanterns lined the winding paths, enchanted to cackle when someone passed. Bewitched bedsheets floated through the air like gentle, gliding ghosts. Cobweb charms glittered like silver lace between the hedges, and the crisp scent of spiced apple and pumpkin filled the breeze.

“Tipsy,” Narcissa called, her checklist and white peacock quill floating in front of her as she dashed around the garden with a determined gleam in her eye. “Are you certain there’s enough pumpkin pasty for everyone? You know how Tiberius gets—I don’t want another food fight with Posy like last year. You remember what happened to the linens.”

Tipsy popped into view with a loud crack , wringing her tiny hands. “Yes, Mistress! Tipsy made sure. Tipsy had Dobby bake three extra trays! No food fights this year, not if Tipsy can help it!” Her ears flopped dramatically as she gave a proud little nod.

Narcissa blew out a breath of short-lived relief. “And the wine? Did the Zabini estate in Italy send the vintage we requested?”

“Miss, please sit down.” Tipsy conjured a cushioned chair with a snap of her fingers and gave her mistress a firm look. “Tipsy has everything handled. Yes she does. Everything will be perfect. Miss should rest!”

“I just want everything to go smoothly—”

“Tipsy knows,” the elf interrupted gently, patting her hand and handing her a perfectly steeped cup of tea. “It will be perfect. Just like always. Trust Tipsy.”

Narcissa smiled softly as she looked around the glowing garden. “It’s… very spooky.”

“But not too spooky!” Tipsy added proudly. “Master Abraxas said it looked very… very… autumn-numble!”

“Autumnal,” came Abraxas Malfoy’s voice from the path behind them, the soft click of his serpent-headed cane echoing as he approached. He bent down to kiss his daughter-in-law’s cheek with old-fashioned grace. “And it does. Looks stunning, my dear. You’ve outdone yourself yet again.”

Narcissa beamed at the compliment, her shoulders finally easing.

“Now,” Abraxas said, scanning the garden, “where is my grandson? I came prepared with chocolate frogs and at least two tales about dragons and mermaids that are definitely not age-appropriate.”

Narcissa smirked. “He and Theo are with Tib and Lucius by the duck pond. I hope they’re—”

“NO THEO, NOT THE FEATHERS!” came a shout across the lawn.

The unmistakable, furious screech of a peacock echoed through the air. Then came the frantic stomping of small feet, followed by the full-bodied splash of something—or someone—landing in the pond.

“Oh, no,” Narcissa groaned, standing up just as two wet, sputtering figures came into view: Tiberius, holding a giggling, soaked Theo, both of them dripping pond water and covered in soggy peacock feathers.

“I swear the bird came at me,” Tib coughed, shaking water out of his hair as Lucius stood beside him, laughing so hard he was doubled over.

Draco squealed in delight at the sight, clapping his hands from Lucius’s arms.